i    (3.  QyC72£^.  (iPrr 


cc«rc 


ccitr<^  ^± 


^w^  ^  ^ 

r^ 

lI^S 

George  Washington  Flowers 
Memorial  Collection 

DUKE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 


ESTABLISHED  BY  THE 

FAMILY  OF 

COLONEL  FLOWERS 


Treasure  R 


oom 


REGULATIONS 


FOR   THE 


NAVY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


1862. 


NAVY  DEPAPxTMENT,         > 
Richmond,  April  2'Jtli/>18G2.  j 

The  following  Regulations  for  the  Navy  of  the  Confederate  State-- 
Hre  published,  by  direction  of  the  President,  forthc  government  of  all 
concerned.  They  will  accordingly  be  strictly  obeyed,  and  nothini,^ 
contrary  to  them  will%be  enjoined  or  permitted  in  any  portion  of  the 
naval  forces  of  the  Confederate  States  by  the  officers  thereof 

S.  R.  MALLORY, 

Secretary  of  the  Navy. 


RICHMOND . 

MACFARLANE  &  FEUGUSSON;  PRINTERS. 


THE  FLOWERS  COLLECTION 


Jr.  t 

INDEX,  ^-f  4  f  f^ 


PAGE. 

Chapter  1.  Rales  of  vessels  of  the  navy  and  complements 1 

Chapter  2.  Rank  and  command -      4 

Chapter  3.  General  regulations 10 

Chapter  4.  Appointments  and  promotions..  .  .   22 

Chapter  5.  Military  honors  and  ceremonies ^ 32 

Cliapter  6.  The  commander-in-chief  of  a  fleet  or  squadron 49 

PBhapter  7.  Commanders  of  squadroas  and  divisions  of  fleet... .   57 

Chapter  8.  Section  1st.  Commanders  of  vessels 60 

"         2d,         do.         preservation  of  the  ship... ., .   67 

"         3d.         do.  do.  of  the  men 73 

*<         4th.        do.  do.  of  the  stores 79 

Chapter  9.  Commander  of  a  steam  vessel   . .  e ♦. 83 

Chapter  10.  Executive  oflicer 90 

Chapter  1  ^Section  l»t.  Lieutenants 95 

^    "  2d.  Watch  officers 96 

Chapter  12.  Master 100 

Chapter  1 3.  Passed  Midshipmen 109 

Chapter  14.  Midshipmen 110 

Chapter  15.  Section  1st.  Boatswain,  gunner,  carpenter,  and  sail- 
maker Ill 

Section  2d.  Boatswain 113 

"       3d'.  Gunner Il4 

"       4th.  Carpenter 115 

"       5th.  Sailmaker ..117 

Chapter  16.  Chief  engineer , 118 

Chapter  17.  Fleet  Sulrgeon ,^ 122 

Chapter  18.  Surgeon 124 

Chapter  19.  Passed  and  other  assistant  surgeons -• 129 

Chapter  20.  Paymaster 130 


IV  I  INDEX. 

Chapter  21.  Chaplain 139 

Chapter  22.  Master-at-arms 140 

Chapter  23.  Yeoman 141 

Chapter  24.  Petty  officers  and  persons  of  inferior  ratings 144 

Chapter  25.  Marines. — Marines  in  vessels 145 

Chaptei-  26.  Officer  of  orders  and  detail   151 

Chapter  27.  General  muster-book 152 

Chapter  28.  Pay  and  allowances 154 

Chapter  29.  Furloughs  and  leaves  of  absence 160 

Chapter  30.  Recruiting  service 162 

Chapter  31.  Honorable  discharges 167 

Chapter  32.  Receiving  vessels 170 

Chapter  33.  Surveys 175 

Chapter  34.  Correspondence  and  reports 180 

Chapter  35.  Approval  of  requisitions  and  accounts 184 

Chapter  36.   Officers'  apartments,  sleeping  births  and  messes..  ..187 

Chapter  37.  The  commanding  officer  of  a  station 190 

Chapter  38.  Navy  yards — commanding  officer 193 

Chapter  39.  do.  second  in  command ....203 

Chapter  40.  do.  lieutenants 204 

Chapter  41.  do.  naval  constructor 205 

Chapter  42.  do.  chief  engineer 208 

Chapter  43.  do.  master  workmen 211 

Chapter  44.  do.  paymaster 214 

Chapter  45.  do.  navy  storekeeper 215 

Chapter  46.  do.  clerk  of  the  yard 220 

Chapter  47.  do.  marines  in  navy  yards 221 

Chapter  48.  Convoys 225 

Chapter  49.  Prizes  and  prize  money. . 227 


NAVY   EEGULATIONS 


CHAPTER  I. 

RATES    OF    VESSELS    OF    THE    NAVY. 
Article  1. 

The  rates  and  classification  of  vessels  of  the  Navy  shall  be  as 
follows  : 

1st.  Vessels  having  complements  of,  or  over  five  hundred  persons. 

2d.  Vessels,  the  established  complement  of  which  exceed  two 
hundred  and  are  less  than  five  hundred  persons. 

3d,  Vessels,  the  established  complement  of  which  are  not  less 
than  seventy-five,  and  not  more  than  two  hundred  persons. 

4th.  All  other  vessels  having  established  complements  not  ex- 
ceeding seventy-five  persons. 

Article  2. 

^pp7-o})7-iate  comtnanch  for  captains,  comma nders,  and  lieutenants. 

The  appropriate  commands  for  captains  are  vessels  of  the  first 
and  second  rates;  for  commanders,  vessels  of  the  third  rate;«and 
for  lieutenants,  vessels  of  the  fourth  rate.  Commands  will  be  as- 
signed accordingly,  unless^ special  circumstances  sliould,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  department,  require  a  different  arrangement. 

Article  3. 

Table  of  complements  to  be  established  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

The  table  of  complements,  as  established  from  time  to  time  by 
the  Navy  Department,  shall  regulate  the  number  and  class  of  of- 
ficers, seamen,  and  others  who  shall  oryistitute  the  complement  of 
each  class  of  vessel. 


4  i'AVy    REGULATIONS. 

AllTICLE    11. 

Supernumerary  officers  shall  take  rank  and  do  ditty,  uiilcs?. 

An  officer  ordered  to  n  ship  as  a  supernumerary  shall  take  rank 
and  do  duty  as  if  belonging  to  the  complement  of  the  ship,  unless 
otherwise  ordered. 

Article  12. 

Officers  as  passengers  not  entitled  to  quarters. 

An  officer  ordered  for  passage  only,  will  not  be  entitled  to  quar- 
ters to  the  prejudice  of  an  officer  of  the  regular  complemer.t;  and 
in  case  of  battle  may  serve  as  a  volunteer,  in  such  position  as  the 
commander  may  choose  to  assign  him. 


CHAPTER  II. 

RANK   AND    COMMAND. 


Article  1. 
Personnel  of  the  navy. 

The  personnel  of  the  navy  shall  consist  of  the  following  grades 

Commission  officers. 

Warrant  officers. 

Appointed  officers. 

Petty  officers. 

Seamen. 

Second  class  firemen. 

Ordinary  scan j en. 

Coalheavers. 

Landsmen. 

Bov=. 


NAYY   REGULATIONS.  O 

Article  2. 
General  military  command. 

Of  the  commission  and  warrant  officers,  the  following  only  shall 
exercise  general  military  command,  and  in  the  order  in  which  they 
are  placed  : 

Captain. 

Commander. 

Xieutenant. 

Master. 

Second  master  in  the  line  of  promotion. 

Passed  midshipman. 

Midshipman. 
,    Boatswain. 

Gunner. 

Master's  mate,  if  warranted. 

Article  3. 

Officers  restricted  in  their  right  to  command. 

.  The  other  commission  and  warrant  officers  shall  be  restricted  in 
their  right  to  command  to  their  own  respective  corps,  unless  spe- 
cially extended.     They  are  as  follows  : 

Surgeon. 

Paymaster. 

Chief  engineer. 

Assistant  surgeon. 

First  assistant  engineer. 

Second  assistant  engineer. 

Third  assistant  engineer. 

Carpenter. 

Sailmaker. 

Article  4. 

Rank  and  command  of  commission  and  xvarrant  officers. 
The  oommission  officers  in  each  grade  shall  take  rank,  and  when 


6  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

on  duty  shall  be  entitled  to  command  according  to  the  date  of  their 
respective  commissions,  and  warrant  officers  according  to  the  dates 
of  their  warrants,  and  when  either  shall  be  of  the  same  date,  then 
according  to  their  position  on  the  Navy  Register. 

Article  5. 

Officers  appointed  to  act  in  higher  grades. 

Officers  who  may  be  duly  appointed  to  act  in  a  grade  superior  to 
their  own- shall  be  entitled,  whilst  so  acting,  to  exercise  command 
and  take  precedence  according  to  the  grade  in  which  they  may  be 
acting  ;  officers  so  acting  shall  take  rank  with  each  other  as  in  their 
regular  grades. 

Article  G. 

Command  in  cases  of  riot  or  quarrel.  . 

Any  commission  or  warrant  officer  shall  have  authority  to  exer- 
cise command  over  any  other  officer,  or  petty  officer,  or  person  of 
inferior  rating,  in  case  of  riot  or  quarrel.  And  any  person  who 
shall  in  such  case  refuse  to  obey  the  order  of  such  commission  or 
warrant  officer,  shall  be  punished  at  the  discretion  of  a  court  mar- 
tial. 

Article  7. 

Appointed  officers. 

The  appointed  officers  are  the  following: 
Secretary  to  the  commander  of  a  squadron. 
Clerk  to  a  cornmanding  officer. 
Clerk  to  a  paymaster.  ♦ 

Article  8. 

Petty  officers  and  their  relative  rank. 

The   petty  officers  of  the   navy  are  the  following,  and  they  shall 
take  rank  accordmg  to  the  Ibltowing  enumeration  : 
Master's  mate,  not  warranted. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  "J 

•Master-at-arms. 
*  Yeoman. 
•Schoolmaster. 
•Surgeon's  steward. 
■^Sliip's  steward. 
•Ship's  corporal. 
^Armorer. 
*Cooper. 
'Ship's  cook. 
Boatswain's  mate. 
Gunner's  mate. 
•Carpenter's  mate. 
■^Sailmaker's  mate. 

Cockswain  to  the  commander  of  a  squadron. 
Quartermaster. 
Quarter  j^unner. 
Cockswain. 
Captain  of  forecastle. 
Captain  of  maintop. 
Captain  of  foretop. 

Captain  of  afterguard.  « 

Captain  of  hold. 
Captain  of  mizzentop. 
*First  class  fireman. 
•Painter. 
*Master  of  band. 

•Steward  to  commander  of  a  squadron. 
■^Armorer's  mate. 
•Cabin  steward. 
•Ward-room  steward. 
■'^Cabin  cook. 
•Ward-room  cook. 

Those  petty  officers  marked  with  an  asterisk  (*)  shall  in  no  case 
succeed  to  command. 


NAVY    REUULAT10N8. 


Article  9. 

Precedence  of  petty  officers  icith  each  other. 

The  precedence  of  petty  odicers  of  the  same  grade  with  each 
other  shall  be  -established  according  to  their  order  on  the  muster 
book  of  the  ship  in  which  they  are  embarked. 

Article  10. 

Order  of  precedence  between  officers  of  the  navy. 

Paymasters,  surgeons,  and  chief  engineers  of  more  than  twelve 
years'  standing  will  rank  with  commanders. 

Paymasters,  surgeons,  and  chief  engineers  of  less  than  twelve 
years'  standing  with  lieutenants. 

Assistant  paymasters,  passed  assistant  surgeons  and  first  assistant 
engineers,  next  after  lieutenants  and  with  masters. 

Article  11. 

Precedence  of  assistant  paymasters. 

Assistant  paymasters  shall  for  five  years  after  their  appointment 
have  precedence  with  masters,  and  after  that  with  lieutenants, 
counting  Irom  the  expiration  of  the  five  years. 

Article  12. 

Precedence  of  passed  assistant  surgeons  and  professors. 

Passed  assistant  surgeons  and  professors  of  mathematics  shall 
have  precedence  with  masters. 

Article  13. 

Precedence  of  assistant  surgeons  and  first  assistant  engineers. 

Assistant  surgeons,  first  assistant  engineers,  and  secretaries  to 
commanders  of  squadrons,  shall  have  precedence  witli  passed  mid- 
shipmen. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  i) 

Article  14. 

Precedence  of  second  and  (hird  assistant  engineers  and  clerks. 

Second  and  third  assistant  engineers,  and  clerks  to  commanding 
officers  and  paymasters,  shall  have  precedence  with  midshipmen. 

•  Article  ITj. 

Precedence  of  secretaries  and  clerks  ivith  each  other. 

Secretaries  to  commanders  of  squadrons,  and  clerks  to  comman- 
ders of  vessels,  shall  have  precedence  with  each  other,  respectively? 
according   to  the  rank  of  the  officer  to  whom  they  may  be  allowed. 

Article  16. 

Precedence  by  date  of  conunission  or  warrant. 

When  precedence  is  to  be  established  by  date  of  commission, 
warrant,  or  other  reference  to  time,  in  any  grade,  and  cases  shall 
arise  where  there  are  two  or  more  jiersons  having  the  same  date, 
they  shall  have  precedence  with  each  other  according  to  the  order 
in  whicli  they  may  stand  upon  the  Navy  Register. 

Article  17. 

Ojjicer  entitled  to  e.vercise  general  military   command  in  command  of  a 
vessel,  or  on  detached  duty,  shall  command  all  other  officers  on  same  duty. 

When  any  officer  authorized  to  exercise  general  military  com- 
mand shall  be  in  command  of  a  vessel  on  any  detached  duty  in 
which  officers  not  so  authorized  may  be  embarked,  or  to  which 
they  may  be  attached  for  duty,  or  by  order,  such  officer,  whatever 
shall  be  his  rank,  shall  be  entitled  to  exeioise  command,  and  shall 
take  precedence  over  the  other  officers  while  sa  embatlced  or  at- 
tached. 

Article  18. 

Precedence  of  officers  on  boards^  surveys,  ^-c. 

Whenever   officers  of  the  navy  shall   be  directed  to  act  together 


10  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

upon  boards,  councils,  surveys,  or  other  duty  where  their  joint 
views  or  opinions  are  to  be  expressed,  the  officer  entitled  to  prece" 
dence  shall  preside,  except  in  cases  of  councils  of  war  or  rnilitary 
commissions,  when  the  presiding  officer  shall  be  one  entitled  to  ex- 
ercise general  military  command. 

Article  19.  , 

Messes,  senior  offitcrSy  ^-c,  to  preside. 

In  all  messes  of  officers  the  senior  officer  entitled  to  general  mil- 
itary command  shall  preside. 

Article  20. 

Command  of  officers  of  medical,  pay,  and  e^igineer  corps. 

Officers  of  the  medical,  pay,  and  engineer  corps  shall  have  rank 
in  their  own  respective  corps  according  to  grade  and  date  of  com- 
mission or  warrant  in  their  grades,  and  shall  have  authority  to  ex- 
ercise command  accordingly,  in  matters  relating  to  duties  in  tiieir 
own  corps,  but  not  in  any  other  corps,  except  as  hereinbefore  pro- 
vided, conforming  to  tlie  police  regulations  of  the  vessel  in  which 
they  maybe  embarked. 


CHAPTER  III. 

GENERAL   REGULATIONS. 

Article  1. 

Constant  attention  to  duty  enjoined  on  all. 

All  persons  in  the  navy  are  to  be  constant  in  their  attention  to 
their  duties,  never  absenting  themselves  therefrom  without  the  con- 
sent of  their  immediate   commandirig  officer,  nor  remaining  out  of 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  11 

the  vessels  to  which  they  may  belong  during  the  night,  after  the 
watch  is  set,  without  express  permission  to  that  effect  from  the 
commander  of  the  vessel,  or  from  the  commander-in-chief  of  the 
fleet  or  squadron. 

Article  2. 

Officers  to  conduct  themselves  tvith  respect  to  their  superiors. 

AH  persons  of  the  navy  shall  conduct  themselves  with  respect  to 
their  superiors,  and  show  every  proper  attention  to  those  under 
their  orders,  having  due  regard  to  their  situation  ;  and  all  officers 
are  required  to  set  an  example  of  morality,  subordination,  and  at- 
tention to  duty. 

Article  3. 

If  an  inferior  feels  himself  aggrieved. 

[f  an  officer  shall  consider  himself  oppressed  by  his  superior,  or 
observe  any  misconduct  in  him,  he  is  not,  on  that  account,  to  fail  in 
his  respect  to  him  ;  but  he  is  to  represent,  through  the  proper  chan- 
nel, such  ojipression  or  misconduct  to  the  captain  of  the  vessel,  or 
commander  of  the  yard,  to  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  fleet  or 
squadron,  or  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  in  the  manner  prescribed 
for  offuiial  correspondence. 

Article  4. 

If  any  person  knows  of  any.  fraud. 

If  any  person  belonging  to  the  navv  shall  know  of  any  fraud,  col- 
lusion, or  improper  conduct  in  any  agent,  contractor,  or  other  person 
employed  in  matters  connected  with  the  naval  service,  he  shall  re- 
port the  same  in  writing,  through  the  prescribed  channel,  to  the 
proper  officer,  or  to  the  Navy  Department.  But  he  must  in  all  cases 
specify  the  particular  acts  of  misconduct  or  collusion,  and  state  the 
means  of  proving  the  same  ;  and  he  will  be  held  strictly  accounta- 
ble for  any  frivolous  or  vexatious  charges  he  may  exhibit. 


12  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

Article  T). 

If  an  officer  shall  receive  an  order  contrary  to  his  instructions. 

If  an  oflicer  shall  receive  an  order  from  his  superior  contrary  to 
any  particular  order  of  any  other  superior,  or  to  tlie  instructions  or 
general  orders  from  the  department,  he  sliall  respectfully  represent 
(in  writing  when  practicable)  such  contrariety  to  the  superior  of- 
ficer from  whom  he  shall  have  received  the  last  order;  and  if,  after 
such  representation,  the  sujierior  oflicer  ehall  still  insist  upon  the 
execution  of  his  order,  the  officer  is  to  (hey  him,  and  report  the 
circumstances  to  the  officer  from  whom  he  received  the  original 
order,  if  practicable.  « 

Article  6. 

If  an  officer  is  diverted  from  any  duly. 

Every  officer  who  shall  divert  another  from  any  service  upon 
which  he  may  be  ordered  by  a  common  superior,  or  require  liim  to  act 
contrary  to  the  orders  of  such  common  superior,  or  interfere  with 
those  under  his  command,  must  show  to  tl. e  department,  or  to  .the 
officer  under  whose  order  he  may  be  acting,  that  the  public  interests 
required  it 

Article  7. 

Orders  countermanding  oilier  orders  to  be  given  in  writing. 

All  orders  countermanding  a  written  order  from  a  common  supe- 
rior shall  be  given  in  writing,  when  practicable. 

Article  S, 

No  person  to  exchange  with  another  for  the  j^erforinance  of  any  duty. 

No  person  in  the  navy  shall,  without  having  obtained  authority 
from  his  superior  or  commanding  officer,  exchange  with  another 
for  .the  performance  of  a  duty  with  which  he  is  charged. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  13 

Article  0. 

When  a  commander  of  a  fleet  or  single  vcseel  meets  with  his  superior. 

When  any  officer  in  command  of  a  fleet,  squadron,  or  single  ship 
shall  meet  with  his  superior  or  senior  officer,  also  in  command,  he 
shall  wait  on  him,  show  him  his  orders  or  instructions,  and  consider 
himself  under  his  command  while  he  is  in  his  presence.  But  if  the 
superior  shall  give  him  an  order  at  all  at  variance  with  his  intended 
course,  and  if  he  shall  have  sealed  or  secret  orders,  he  shall  at  once 
make  it  known  to  such  sup^or  officer,  who  will  not  then  interfere 
with  his  command,  unless  it  be  absolutely  necessary  for  the  piiblic 
service;  and  in  that  case  his  original  instructions  are  to  be  fulfilled 
as  soon  thereafter  as  practicable,  and  a  full  report  made  to  the  au- 
thority by  wliich  they  were  issued. 

Article  10. 
No  deviation  allowed  in  armament  or  equipment. 

No  deviation  is  to  be  made  from  the  directions  which  the  Navy 
Department  may  issue  in  relation  to  the  construction,  repair,  ar- 
rangement, armament,  and  equipment  of  vessels,  without  its  previ- 
ous sanction,  except  in  cases  of  absolute  necessity  occurring  out  of 
the  Confederate  States ;  and  in  such  cases  the  alteration,  and  the 
effects  produced  by  it,  and  the  expense  attending  it,  are  to  be  re- 
ported to  the  department  as  soon  thereafter  as  practicable. 

Article  11.    • 
To  avoid  unnecessary  expenditures. 
Every  officer  is  strictly  enjoined  to  avoid  all  unnecessary  expen- 
ditures of  public  moneys  or  stores;  and,  as  far  as   may  be  in   his 
power,  to  prevent  the  same  in  others,  and  to  encourage  the  strictest 
economy  that  may  be  consistent  with  the  interests  of  the  service; 
and  all  persons  in  the  navy  will  be  answerable  for  any  wasteful  or 
improper  expense  which  they  may  direct  or  authorize. 
Article    12. 
No  public  stores  to  be  appropria.ed  to  private  use. 
No  article  of  public  stores  is  ever  lo  be  appropriated  to  the  private 


14  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

use  of  any  person  not  in  distress,  without  tlie  consent  of  the  Navy 
Department,  or  by  order  of  the  senior  officer  present  in  command, 
who  shall  give  the  earliest  information  to  the  department  of  the 
circumstances,  and  shall  be  careful  to  take  the  best  security  which' 
the  nature  of  the  case  will  admit,  so  that  the  articles  or  their  value 
may  be  refimded  to  the  Confederate  State. 

Article  13. 

Mechanics  on  hoard  ships  on  foreign  stations  allowed  to  repair  merchant 
vessels.    ■• 

Mtchanirs  on  board  ships  on  foreign  stations  may  be  allowed  to 
repair  vessels  belonging  to  the  merchant  service  of  the  Confederate 
Stales  in  cases  where  a  refusal  to  do  so  would  of  necessity  impose 
injurious  delays,  or  greatly  increase  the  expenses  upon  the  merchant 
vessel.  In  such  cases  the  mechanics  may  receive  such  compensa- 
tion as  the  owner,  consignee,  or  master  of  such  merchant  vessel 
shall  chose  to  give,  and  their  commander  shall  consider  fair  and 
proper. 

Article  14. 

No  officer  to  receive  compensation. 

No  officer  in  the  navy,  in  liUe  cases,  shall  either  claim  or  receive 
any  compensation  whatever. 

Article  15. 

Gratuitous  assistance  to  be  given,  when. 

In  all  cases  of  distress  gratuitous  assistance  is  to  be  given,  as 
heretufore,  to  the  fullest  extent  practicable. 

Article  16. 

No  person  in  the  navy  to  be  interested  in  procuring  supplies. 

All  persons  employed  in  the  navy,  or  for  naval  jmrposes,  are 
strictly  prohibited  from  having  any  interest  in  purchases  or  con- 
tracts for  supplies  of  any  kind  for  the  navy,  or  \}i  any  works  apper- 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  15 

taining  to  it;  neither  shall  they  receive  any  emolument  or  gratuity 
of  any  kind  from  any  contractor  or  other  person  furnishing  sup- 
plies, either  (lirectly  or  indirectly,  nor  act  ?s  agent  or  attorney  for 
any  contractor  on  account  of  purchases,  contracts,  or  works  for  the 
navy  or  for  naval  purposes. 

Article  17. 

Tattoos  to  be  beaten  and  colors  to  be  hoisted,  when. 

When  the  sun  sets  at  or  after  six  o'clock,  the  tattoo  shall  be  beat 
at  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  the  colors  be  hoisted  at  eight 
o'clock  in  the  morning;  and  v^^lien  it  sets  before  six  o'clock,  the 
tattoo  shall  be  beat  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  the  colors 
shall  be  hoisted  nt  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning." 

Article  18. 

Lights  and  fires  to  be  extinguished,  when. 

All  fires  and  lights,  except  those  necessary  for  the  service  of  the 
vessel,  or  especially  allowed  by  the  commanding  officer,  shall  be 
extinguished  at  tnttoo,  excepting  the  lights  used  by  the  commission 
officers,  which  shall  be  extinguished  at  t.  n  p.  m.,  and  those  used  by 
warrant  othcers,  which  shall  be  extinguished  at  nine  p.  m.,  unless 
otherv/ise  dir  -cted  or  allowed  in  special  cases  by  the  commanding 
officer  of  the  vessel. 

Article  19. 

When  criminal  process  is  issued  by  civil  authority. 

In  tlie  execution  of  criminal  process  issued  by  civil  authorities, 
officers  are  to  furnish  active  assistance  within  their  commaads 
when  legally  required. 

Article  20. 

Ko  person  to  be  discharged  without  order,  from  ichom. 

No  commander  of  a  vessel   of  the   navy  whilst  absent   from  the 


16  N'AVV    REGULATIONS. 

Confederate  States  is  ever  to  discharge  from  the  naval  service  any 
petty  otliccr.  seaman,  ordinary  seaman,  hindsman,  marine,  fireman, 
coal  heaver,  or  boy,  except  by  order  of  the  Secretary  of  tlie  Navy, 
or  the  sentence  of  a  court  martial,  or  as  provided  for  in  Article  21 
and  whenever  men  are  so  discharged  a  report  of  all  the  circum 
stances  attending  the  same  must  be  made  to  the  department,  anc 
information  at  once  given  lo  the  nearest  consul  of  the  Confederat.> 
States,  that  he  may  regulate  his  conduct  towards  the  person  dis- 
charged with  a  full  knowledge  of  the  facts. 

Article  21. 

Enlisted  men  irJwse  terms   of  service  have  expired  while  on   a  foreign 
stulion  may  be  discharged. 

Petty  officers,  seamen,  ordinary  seamen,  landsmen,  marines,  fire- 
men, ,coal  heavers,  and  boys,  whose  terms  of  service  n;ay  e^cpire 
on  a  foreign  station,  may  be  discharged  TJy  order  of  the  senior  officer 
present,  »t  their  request,  if  the  interests  of  the  public  service  will 
admit  uf  it. 

Article.  22. 

When  persons  are  found  unfit  for  service. 

"Whenever,  in  the  opinion  of  the  commander  of  a  vessel  of  the 
navy,  any  person  of  her  crew  is  unfit  for  service,  he  shall  report 
the  same  to  the  senior  onicer  in  command,  whose  duty  it  shall  be 
to  order  a  survey  to  be  held  upon  such  person  by  one  or  more 
medical  officers,  ilirec  if  practicable,  who  shall  examine  the  person 
and  report  upon  his  condition,  and,  if  found  "unfit  for  service,' 
shall  state  as  far  as  practicable  the  nature  and  origin  of  his  dis 
abijity;  the  report  of  the  survey  to  be.  transmitted  in  duplicate  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  or  to  the  commander-in-chief  of  the 
fleet  or  squadron  for  decision. 

Article  23. 
Enlisted  persons  7nay  be  discharged,  when. 
Persons  enlisted  for  the  naval  service,  and  serving  on  board  ves- 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  17 

sels  within  the  Confederate  States,  may  be  dischargetl  from  service 
by  order  of  the  commander  of  the  vessel  or  of  the  station,  for  either 
of  the  following  reasons:  expiration  of  service,  or  unfitness  for 
service  from  causes  ascertained  by  survey  to  have  existed  prior  to 
enlistment. 

Article  24. 

No  person  to  he  transferred  from  one  vessel  to  another  in  the  Confederate 
States,  unless. 

No  commander  of  a  vessel  of  the  navy,  when  in  the  Confederate 
States,  is  ever  to  transfer  any  person  belonging  to  his  vessel  to  any 
other  vessel  or  station,  imless  by  authority  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy;  nor  shall  transfers  of  officers  from  one  vessel  to  another 
vessel  of  the  same  squadron  be  made  on  foreign  service,  unless 
the  interests  of  the  public  service  imperatively  require  it. 

Article  25. 

Accounts  of  persons  transferred. 

When  any  person  shall  be  transferred  from  one  vessel,  navy 
yard,  or  station,  to  any  other  vessel,  navy  yard,  or  station,  or  to  any 
prize,  the  commander  of  the  vessel,  navy  yard,  or  station,  from 
which  such  person  may  be  sent  shall  take  care  that  he  is  accom- 
panied by  a  correct  statement  of  his  account  duly  signed  by  the 
paymaster  and  himself. 

Article  26. 

Gambling  and  drtaikenness  prohibited. 

Gambling  and  drunkenness  is  strictly  prohibited  on  board  the 
vessels  of  the  navy  and  in  the  navy  yards.  ♦ 

Article  T27, 

Officers  incurring  debts  upon  a  foreign  station. 

Should  any  officer  of  the  navy  so  far  forget  what  is  dnc  to  his 
own  honor,  and  to  the  honor  of  the  service  of  which   he  is  a  mem- 


18  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

ber,,as  to  incur  debts  upon  a  foreign  station  which  the  pay  then 
due  to  liim,  or  his  other  immediate  resources  will  not  enable  him 
to  discharge;  or  if  he  should  leave  any  foreign  port  without  first 
paying  every  debt  which  he  may  have  incurred,  and  it  should  come 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  captain  or  commander  of  the  vessel,  it 
shall  be  the  duty  of  such  captain  or  commanding  officer  to  make 
•  report  of  the  lacts  and  circumstances  to  the  commander  of  the 
squadron  if  on  a  foreign  station,  or  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  if 
within  the  Confederate  States,  that  a  court  martial  may  be  ordered, 
or  such  other  course  adopted  as  the  circumstances  of  the  case  and 
the  honor  of  the  service  may  require. 

Article  28. 

Officers  to  advise  the  department  of  their  address. 

Officers  of  the  navy  not  on  duty  will  keep  the  department  at  all 
times  advised  of  their  address. 

Article  29. 

0)1  being  detached^  to  advise  the   department  of  address   and  change  of 
reside  ice. 

Oflioers  on  being  detached  from  duty,  will  immediately  inform 
the  department  of  their  intended  place  of  residence  ;  and  notice 
must  be  given  of  any  contemplated  change  before  such  change 
shall  have  been  made. 

Article  30. 

To  acknowledge  receipt  of  orders. 

Officers  will  promptly  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  orders,  and 
inform  the  department  immediately  on  their  having  reported  in 
ot)edience  to  them. 

Article  31. 
Officers  travelling,  &c.,  to  communicate  useful  information  to   the  gov- 
ernment. 
Officers   on   foreiga   service,   or   travelling    in   foreign   countries. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  19 

shall  communicate  to  .the  commander-in-chief  of  the  squadron,  of 
to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  any  information  they  may  acquire 
that  will  be  useful  to  the  government  of  the  Confederate  States. 

Article  32. 

When  two  or  more  vessels  meet. 

When  tM'o  or  more  vessels,  whether  belonging  to  the  same 
squadron  or  not,  shall  meet,  the  motions  of  the  ship  commanded  by 
the  senior  officer  shall  be  followed  by  the  others. 

Article  33. 

Boats  to  carry  national  flag. 

In  foreign  ports,  and  in  communicating  with  foreign  vessels, 
every  boat  will  carry  the  national  ensign,  unless  otherwise  ordered 
by  the  commanding  officer. 

Article  34. 

All  impo7-tant  orders  to  officer  of  the  deck  at  night  to  be  given  in  icriting. 

All  important  orders  to  tlie  officer  of  the  deck,  for  the  duties  of 
th«  vessel  during  the  night,  whether  given  by  the  captain  or  by  the 
executive  officer  must  be  in  writing. 

Article  35. 

Every  officer  of  the  navy  is  enjoined  to  discourage  duelling. 

Every  officer  of  the  navy  is  enjoined  to  discourage  duelling,  and 
should  he  have  reason  to  believe  that  a  duel  is  likely  to  occur,  in 
which  naval  officers  are  to  be  participants,  it  shall  be  his  duty,  all 
other  means  failing,  to  report  it  to  his  commanding  officer. 

Article  36. 
If  an  officer  is  promoted  tchile  ??i  command. 
If  any  officer  shall,  while  in  command  of  a  vessel  on  foreign  ser- 


20  NAVY     BKGULATIOSS. 

vice,  hft  promoted  to  a  hi;;lier  rank,  ho  is  not  on  that  account 
to  be  rcmovcjl  from  Ins  commnnd  or  position,  until  instructions 
shall  be  received  from  the  Secretory  of  the  Navy. 

Article  37, 

Money.  plcUty  j'ctcih,  or  other  (rca$ure,  may  he. 

Money,  pinto,  jewel!*,  or  other  treasure,  may  be,  and  if  the 
property  of  citizens  of  the  Confederate  States,  if  in  jeopardy,  shall» 
on  demand,  he  received  on  board  any  vessel  of  the  Confetierate 
Navy,  on  frciglit  or  for  safe  keeping;,  but  no  per  centago  shall  be 
received  from  the  shippers,  or  owners  of  said  treasure. 

Article  38. 

Combinations  oj  officers  or  others  prohibited. 

Combinations  of  officer^  or  others  for  the  purposes  of  remon- 
strating against  the  orders  of  a  superior,  or  complaining  of  the 
details  of  duty  or  of  service,  are  strictly  forhidilen.  If  an  indi- 
vidual believes  that  he  has  cause  to  complain  or  remonstrate,  he 
may  <lo  so  either  in  writing  or  jjcrsonally  ;  but  any  combination  of 
two  or  more  in  •^uch  complaint  or  remonstrance  is  to  be  considered 
insubordinate  and  factious,  and  may  be  punished  at  the  discretion 
of  a  court  martial.  No  person  is  to  delay  obedience  to  an  order  for 
the  purpose  of  icmonsirating  or  complaining. 

Article  30. 

Demand  fur  the  delivery  of  a  deserter. 

If  a  deserter  from  any  vessel  of  the  Confederate  States  shall 
take  refuge  on  board  a  foreign  vessel  of  war,-  the  senior  officer 
present  shall  make  a  formal  demand  for  his  delivery;  but  if  the 
demand  shall  be  refused,  he  shall  not  resort  to  force  whatever  may 

be  his  strength,  but  shall  report  the  circumstances  to  his  govern- 
ment. 


XAVY    llEGVLATIONS.  21 

Article  40. 

I  Pa7-ties  of  liveniy  or  upwards  to  be  comvianded  by  a  lieutenant  or  master. 

Every  part)*  detailed  for  duty  out  of  the  ship,  or  shore,  or  else- 
where, shall,  when  the  party  consists  of  twenty  men  ot  more,  be 
commanded  by  an  officer  not  below  tlie  rank  of  lieutenant  oi 
muster. 

Article  41. 

Officers'  duties  are  not  limited  to  those  prescribed  in   these  regulations, 
but  are  promptly  to  obey  all  orders. 

Notwithstanding  there  are  particular  duties  i)rescribcd  for  dif- 
ferent olficers  by  these  regulations,  yet  it  is  not  intended  to  limit 
their  duties  to  those  specified,  but  thej'  are  promptly  to  obey  all 
orders  which  they  may  receive  from  their  commanding  officers, 
who  are  required  to  take  care  that  every  officer  performs  his  duties 
and  obeys  all  legal  orders  in  a  proper  majiner. 

Article  42. 

Offenders  to  be  reported. 

Any  officer  who  may  witness  or  be  cognizant  of  any  crime  or 
misdemeanor  on  tlie  part  of  any  person  in  the  navy,  is  to  report 
the  same  to  the  proper  authority,  not  secretly,  but  ioforming  the 
person  reported  of  his  having  done  so  in  obedience  to  the  law. 

Article  43. 

Shtath-Jcnives  forbidden. 

The  use  of  sheath-knives  on  board  ship  is  strictly  forbidden. 
Jack-knives  shall  be  worn  with  lanyards  and  in  fobs. 


--  NAVY    RE6ULATI0N8. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

AI'I'ol.NTMENTS    AND    niOMOTIONS. 

ABTlCL-i     1. 

jlppointnient  of  a  person  tiot  holding  a  comvtistion   or  warrant  to  ptr- 
form  the  duty  of  a  tonimission  or  warrant  officer.     Officer  on  leave  or     I 
furlough. 

No  ctflicer  wliatevcr  flmll,  when  wiiliin  tin-  jmi^diction  of  the 
Confederate  Sinte?,  unless  niithori/.etl  by  the  Secretary  of  tlie  Navy, 
appoint  any  person  not  holding  a  coinini:<sion  or  warrant  in  the 
navy  lo  ijcrforni  the  duties  of  a  commissioned  or  warrant  oHiccri 
nor  give  to  any  commisisioned  or  warrant  olJicer  an  acting  appoint- 
ment for  any  higher  grade  than  thai  fur  which  lie  may  be  coininiK- 
>ioncd  or  warranted.  Nor  thalt  he  at  any  time  order  any  officer  into 
service  or  up<»n  duty  who  \s  on  leave  of  absence  or  furlonglt,  or 
make  any  cliange  in  the  di>trii>iition  or  arrangement  of  ofhcers  aa 
estubli.Oied  by  tlie  Scirolnry  of  the  Navy,  except  in  cases  of  emer- 
gency; and  in  such  cases  he  shall  report  his  acts  to  the  department 
without  ileluy. 

Article   v?. 

When  veaeh  may  proceed  to  sen  with   smaller  inimbert  than  those  desig- 
nated in  the  tabic*  of  conxplcmcnts. 

If  ih«'  Si'crctary  of  the  Navy  hhall  tlccm  it  oxpciliiMit  to  direct 
any  vessel  to  proceed  on  service  with  a  ^n^aller  number  of  oUicers 
than  i«  dcfignined  in  the  table  of  complements  for  vessels,  no  act- 
ing appointment  is  to  be  tnailo  or  order  given  lo  supply  any  such 
deficiency  without  his  ]]r(!vious  authority  or  sanction  ;  nor  shall  any 
commander  of  a  vessel  which  may  be  separated  from  the  coin- 
luander  of  the  lied  or  sqnadron  to  which  such  vessel-  belong&» 
innUe  any  acting  appointment,  or  give  any  order  to  fill  vacancies 
which  exi-ted  an<l  could  liave  been  reported  to  the  cumman  ler  of 
the  fleet  or  sniiridnm  l)''l(iri'  smlIi  separation  occurred. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  23 

Article   3. 

elding  appointment,  xvhen  and  how  to  be  made. 

When  a  vacancy  shall  occur  in  the  complements  of  commission 
or  warrant  officers,  as  above  explained  and  limited,  in  any  vessel 
without  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Confederate  States,  and  which  can- 
not be  supplied  from  the  supernumerary  officers  of  the  same  rank  in 
otlier  vessels  of  the  fleet  or  squadron,  the  commander-in-chief  of 
the  fleet  or  squadron  may,  if  the  vacancies  shall  have  been  occa- 
sioned by  death,  or  by  order  or  authority  from  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  give  a  written  acting  appointment  to  some  other  commission 
or  warrant  officer  who  may  be  subject  to  his  orders  to  fill  such 
vacancy,  initil  such  appointment  be  revoked  by  tlie  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  fleet  or  squadron  for  the  time  being,  or  by  order  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Article   4. 

Acting  appointments  to  be  reported  to  4he  department,  ivith  reasons  for 
the  same. 

All  officers  who  may  have  occasion  to  make  acting  appointments, 
or  to  give  orders  to  fill  vacancies,  shall  conform  to  these  regulations 
as  respects  qualifications,  whenever  it  shall  be  practicable;  they 
shall  give  the  earliest  information  to  the  department  of  all  such 
orders  or  appointments-  which  may  be  made  by  them,  with  the 
reasons  for  the  same,  and  forward  a  complete  list  of  all  such  orders 
or  appointments  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  immediately  on  their 
arrival  in  the  Confederate  States. 

Article   5. 

jin  officer  who  has  received  an  appointment  to  act  in  a  higher  grade  than 
his  commission,  not  to  be  reduced. 

When  an  officer  on  foreign  service  shall  have  received  an  ap- 
pointment to  act  in  a  higher  grade  than  that  erf  his  conjmission  or 
warrant,  and   shall   have    served  in  such  grade,  he  shall  not  be 


-M  NA\V    ItKULLATlONS. 

-•Jiiccd  to  his  previous  grade  except   by  pcntonc-c  r»l"  a  cttiwi   mar- 
tial, bill  rlinll  be  reiniiied  bs   n  piiptTnuinernry,  or  sent  to  the  C'r>n-| 
foch'rntc  Stales.  aikI  In*  appointment  f-hall  i-casc  from    the  elate  of  I 
his  oriler  to  return  to  the  Confederate  States. 

Artici.r  0. 

J'aeancict  by  sirkiirsSy  absence,  ^c,  Aotr  to  be  filled. 

Wlien  a  vacancy  shall  liave  been  nccnsionc«l  by  leave  granted  to 
any  officer  to  return  to  the  Confederate  States  from  tlie  commantlcr 
of  a  ."squatlron  or  vessel,  in  consequence  of  ill  lienlth  or  for  other 
cause,  or  any  rank  or  clai-s  of  officers  present  and  fit  for  duty,  shall 
bo  temporarily  reduced  below  the  complement  and  the  number 
which  may  be  deemed  necessary  for  the  proper  performance  of  the 
duties  of  the  vessel,  in  consequence  of  the  continued  indisposition 
of  officers,  or  their  absence  in  prizes  or  upon  other  public  service, 
the  conuiiander-in-chiff  of  the  Heel  or  squadron,  or  the  senior 
oHicer  present,  juay  direct  other  officers  of  the  vessel  or  Sfjuadron, 
by  a  wntlen  order,  to  perform'  the  iluties  of  such  absent  or  sick 
officers  until  their  return  or  restoration  to  health,  or  untM  the  further 
orders  of  the  commander  f»f  the  (|i»f»t  f>r  '.ipm-lvn,  f>r  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  Navy,  be  received. 

AllTKLB    7. 

Boatsu'utus,  f^umifis.  raijtntfcrs,  (nid  $ailmakcrs,  may  he  scJeclcd :   when 
and  how.  , 

Vacancies  in  tin?  sitJiations  of  boatswnins,  jjunncrs,  cnri>ct)tcrs, 
and.sailnuikers  may  be  filled  by  selection  from  the  petty  officers,  or 
other  persons  not  warranted,  by  onler  of  the  officers  authorized  by 
these  regulations  to  give  such  order. 

AllTICLK    S. 

Officers  rerriving  nrtin<^  nppointtnenis  to  wear  utiifoitn  and  nnucr  official 
$is.untnrr. 

When   :in   ollict-r   flitWl   receive   an   actxng   appointment   from    the 


NAVY    REGULATIONS. 


2S 


Secretary  of  the  Navy,  or  from  the  commander-in-chief  of  tlie  fleet, 
or  other  commanding  officer,  in  conformity  with  these  regulations, 
such  officer  may  assume  the  uniform  and  annex  his  acting  rank  to 
his  official  signature  ;  but  when  lie  shall  perform  the  duties  of  a 
higher  station  by  order,  he  is  not  to  change  his  uniform  or  official 
designation.  But  in  both  cases  he  will  be  entitled  to  the  compen- 
sation of  the  grade  of  the  officer  whose  duties  he  may  be  directed 
to  perform. 

,  Article  9. 

Commanders-in-chief  without  the  Confederate  Slates  may  appoint  boards 
to  exajjune  candidates  for  higher  appointnients. 

Commanders-in-chief,  without  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Confederate 
States,  may  direct  three  captains,  commanders,  or  other  proper 
officers  as  the  case  may  require,  to  examine  candidates  for  higher 
appointments,  M'hen  it  shall  be  necessary  for  selecting  persons  who 
liave  not  been  examined  to  fill  vacancies;  and  the  certificates  of 
qualification  shall  be  immediately  forwarded  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy. 

Article  10. 

Commanders  of  vesstls  in  certain  cases  to  fill  vacancies. 

If  an  officer  shall  succeed  to  the  command  of  a  vessel  without 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Confederate  States  in  consequence  of  the 
death  or  captivity  of  the  commander,  he  may  give  the  necessary 
orders  to  supply  vacancies  to  act  until  he  brings  the  vessel  into 
port,  meets  with  a  superior  officer  on  duty,  or  receives  the  instruc- 
tions of  his  commander-in-chief  or  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Article  11. 

Commanders  to  rate  petty  officers  from  erne,  except. 

When  a  crew  shall  be  transferred   from  a  receiving  vessel  to  a 
vessel  of  the  navy  intended  for  sea  service,  the  officer  who  may 
be  ordered  to  her  command  shall  select  and  rate   from  snch  crew 
3 


26  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

the  different  petty  officers  nllowed  liy  the  coniplenient  table  to  ves- 
sels of  the  class  to  which  slic  belongs,  excepting  the  ship's  steward 
and  surgeon's  steward.  The  f(»rmer  will  be  rated  on  the  nomi- 
nation of  the  paymaster,  and  the  latter  on  the  nomination  of  the 
.«tirgeon  or  senior  medi<-al  officer  attached  to  the  vessel,  if  approved 
by  the  cfimiiKinf'. ing  ofliccr. 

Article  12. 

Petty  officer  to  rated  to   be  tranffcrrtd  in   no  higher  grade  than  that  in 
which  he  shipped. 

No  petty  officer  so  rated  shall  be  transferred  as  such  to  any  other 
station  or  hosi)ital,  and  in  no  higher  grade  than  that  in  which  lo 
was  received  on  board  such  vessel. 

AnTiCLE   13. 

Commanders  may  change  the  rales  of  petty  officers. 

A  captain  or  other  commanding  officer  of  a  vessel  may  change 
the  rates  of  petty  officers  and  others  of  ipferior  ratings  allowed  to 
the  vessel  under  his  command,  having  due  regard  to  the  law  and 
to  their  conduct,  and  qualiiications,  reporting  rjuaiterly  to  the  com- 
manding officer  of  the  squadron  to  which  he  belongs  all  the  alter- 
ations which  he  may  have  made  in  such  ratings  since  his  last  report. 

AUTICI.E    M. 

Officers  entitled  to  a  secretary  or  clerk  may  appoint    and  discharge  the 

satne. 

Every  officer  entitled  to  n  secretary  may  appoint  ami  discharge 
the  same;  and  every  commanding  olliccr  may  niipoint  and  dis- 
charge liis  own  clerk. 

Articlb   15. 

Paymasters  may  appoint  and  disrhnrge  their  clerks  rrith  captai)i's  absent. 

Paymasters  entitled  to  clerks  may  appoint  them  or  request  their 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  27 

discharge,  and  ihe  captain  will  assent  to  such  appointment  and  dis- 
charge, unless  he  has  good  reason  for  refusing  it,  which  ^le  will 
state  in  writing. 

Article  1G. 

»^ges  prescribed  foi-  secretaries  and  clerks,  and  rides  for  their  appointment. 

No  person  shall  be  appointed  secretary  who  is  under  twenty-one 
years  of  age,  nor  a  clerk  under  eighteen  yeai*  of  age  ;  and  no  secre- 
tary or  clerk  shall  be  entered  upon  the  muster-book  of  any  vessel, 
or  be  entitled  to  any  pay,  until  he  shall  have  accepted  his  appoint- 
ment by  letter  in  duplicate,  and  is  ready  ibr  duf^,  and  in  such  ac- 
ceptance shall  expressly  bind  himself  to  be  subject  to  the  laws  and. 
instructions  for  the  government  of  t^^ie  navy,  so  long  as  he  shall  hold 
such  appointment;  one  of  which  letters  of  acceptance  shall,  in  all 
cases,  be  immediately  transmitted  to  the  department  by  the  officer 
making  the  appointn^ent,  and  the  other  be  preserved  by  him. 

Article   17. 

Boatsivains,  gunners,  carpenters,  and  sailmakers  may  receive  warrants^ 

wlien. 

No  person  is  to  receive  an  appointment  as  boatswain,  gunner, 
carpenter,  or  sailmaker,  until  he  shall  have  passed  such  examina- 
iion  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the  Secietary  of  the  Navy  to  ascer- 
tain his  qualification*;  nor  will  a  warrant  be  given  to  him  until  he- 
shall  have  performed  at  least  one  year's  sea  service  in  the  navy, 
and  shall  produce  testimonials  of  good  conduct  from  the  command- 
ing officer  under  whom  he  shall  have  served. 

Article  lb. 

Age  of  second  masters  and  jnasters''  mates,  and  rules  for  their   appoint- 
ment. 

Should  second  masters  or  masters'  mates  be  hereafter  appointed 
from  civil  life,  no  one  will  receive  such  appointment  except  from 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  nor  unless  he  shall  be  over  twenty  years 


28  NAVY    RECiULATIONi. 

of  age,  and  luive  paiseJ  such  exaiiunation,  by  a  board  of  navy 
offlcers,  in  seamanship,  navigation  and  mathematics,  as  the  Secre- 
tary of  l.ie  Navy  may  direct,  and  bhall  produce  satisfactory  testi- 
monials of  general  good  character  and  conduct. 

AllTICLE     10. 

Second  fuaslcrs  or  masters'  tuates    nut  to   be  tvurrantid   until  thry  have 
seen  one  year's  sea  sen'ire. 

Second  masters  or  masteYs'  mates  will  not  receive  warrants  until 
tlicy  shall  have  acted  as  sucli  for  at  least  one  year  in  vessels  of  the 
navy  at  sea,  and  ^lall  produce  satisfactory  testimonials  of  good 
character  and  conduct  from  their  comTilandcrs. 

AUTICLK    "20. 

Admission,  continuance  and  examination  of  7mdshipmen. 

The  admission,  continuance  ;mu1  examination  of  mitlshipmen  for 
promotion,  shall  be  according  to  such  rules  as  are  or  may  be  estab- 
lished by  the  Navy  Department,  iii  connexion  with  the  Naval 
Academy. 

Article  •21. 

Chaplains.      Qualijications  required  for  their  appo'intment. 

No  person  will  be  n|.'pointed  a  chaplain  in  th<;_navy  who  shall  not 
be  a  regularly  onhiinod  or  licensed  clergyman  of  uninipeached 
moral  character,  nor  when  he  is  juorc  than  thirty  years  of  age. 

AUTICLE   22. 

Assistant  paymasters.      Qualifications  required  fur  their  appointment. 

Asjjistant* paymasters  will  not  be  appointed  except  between 
twenty-one  and  thirty  yqjirs  of  age,  nor  until  they  shall  have  been 
exainineil  by  three  payniasters  and  found  fully  couii)etent  to  keep  a 
set  of  ship's  books,  and  produce  satisfactory  leslimouials  of  good 
moral  character. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  29 

Article  23. 

Commanding  officer  of  a  squadron  may  appoint  a  fleet   surgeon  when  a 
vacancy  occurs. 
• 
The   commanding  officer  of  a.   squadron,  in  case  of  a  vacancy 
occurring  on  a  foreign  station,  may  order  the  senic^  surgeon  of  the 
squadron  to  perform  the  duties  of  surgeon  ef  the  fleet,  Unless  from 
disability  Or  other  good  cause  it  he  found  necessary  to  select  one  of 
the  »ame  or  of  lower  grade. 

«  Article  24. 

No  person  to  be  appointed  in  the  en'^iueer  corps  without  testimonials. 

No  person  will  be  appointed  in  the  engineer  corps  of  the  navy 
unless  he  shall  produce  satisfactory  testimonials  of  good  moral 
character  and  correct  habits. 

Article  25. 

Candidates  for  promotion  in  the  gigineer  corps  must  produce  testimonials. 

Candidates  for  promotion  in  said  corps  must  produce,  in  addition, 
similar  testimonials  from  the  commanding  officers  and  the  senior 
engineer  or  engineers  with  wliom  they  may  have  Served  ;  and  all 
candidates,  whether  for  admission  o^  promotion,  must  pass  such 
examinations  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Article  26. 

Qiialific'itions  required  for  the  appointment  and  promotions  of  engineers. 

Third  assistants  must,  in  addition  to  the  foregoing  conditions, 
have  served  at  least  two  years  in  the  management  of  steam  engines 
of  tlie  navy  in  actual  service;  second  assistants  must  have  so 
served  at  least  three  years;  the  first  assistants  rriust  have  so  served 
at  least  two  years,  unless  in  cases  of  necessity;  and  in  such  ex- 
treme cases  the  same  qualifications  and  restrictions  as  respects 
examinations,  conduct,  character,  health,  and  length  of  service 
with  steam  engines  in  vessel  of  some  kind,  will  be  required  for  the 


80  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

several  grades.  No  person  shall  in  such  extreme  cases  be  so  ap- 
pointed under  the  age  of  twenty-one  years;  nor  a  second  assistant 
who  shall  be  over  twenty-five  years  of  age;  nor  first  assistant  over 
thirty  years  of  age;  nor  any  chief  engineer  over  thirty-five  yearsof  age. 

AaTicra  27. 

Engineers^  which  shall  be  preferred  when  qualifirations  are  equal.      ' 

When  other  qualifications  kre  equal,  candidates  who  possess 
superior  skill  ami  practical  knowledge  of  the  fabrication  and  repair 
of  the  different  parts  of  steam  engines  and  th^r  dependencies,  will 
have  preference  over  others. 

Article  28. 

Definition  of  sea  sei'vice. 

The  time  which  an  officer  may  be  doing  duty  afloat,  except  on 
receiving  ships,  will  be  considered  as  sea  service  wdthin  the  mean- 
ing of  these  regulations. 

A'}TICLB»29. 

Boards  of  officers  for  examination  to  give  certificates. 

Boards  of  officers  who  may  be  appointed  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  to  examine  persons  for  appointment  or  promotion,  shall  grant 
certificates  to  such  as  in  their  opir^on  prove  themselves  qualified, 
and  shall  number  such  certificates  according  to  the  relative  quali- 
fications of  the  different  individuals  who  present  themselves  at  the 
same  time,  or  who  belong  to  the  same  class,  giving  number  one  to 
the  best  qualified,  and  the  other  numbers  in  regular  order. 

Article  30. 

Officers  who  may  he  prevented  from  being  present  at  a  first  exatnination, 
how  to  proceed. 

*  Any  officer,  other  than  a  midshipman,  who  may  be  prevented  by 
the  action  of  his  superior  officers  from  att(fnding  an  examination  to 
which  he  may  be  entitled  by  law  or  these  regulations,  and  shall 
present  himself  at  the   first  opportunity  in  his  power  and  pass  a 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  81 

satisfactory  examination,  shall  liave  a  position  assigned  to  him  in 
the  class  to  which  he  belonged,  as  if  he  had  been  examined  in  due 
course. 

Article  31. 

Incase  of  an  officer  failing  to  pass   a  first   examination,  his  class  and 
position  if  he  passes  a  second  examination. 

In  case  an  oflicer  shall  fail  to  pass  an  examination,  and  an  op- 
portunity shall,  for  any  special  reason,  be  granted  him  to  present 
himself  a  second  time,  the  board  by  which  he  maybe  examined 
shall  designate  the  class  and  position  in  which  they  recommend 
him  to  be  placed,  which  shaJl  be  subject  to  the  final  decision  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Article  32. 

Officers  found  unqualified  on  second  examination  to  be  dropped. 

m 

Any  officer  who  shall  not  be  found  qualified  fer  promotion  upon 
a  second  examination  shall  be  dropped  from  the  navy  list. 

Article  33. 

.  Officers  appointed  to  shore  stations  to  continue  two  years,  unless. 

Officers  appointed  to  navy  yards  and  other  duties  on  shore,  or  to 
receiving  ships,  will,  as  a  general  rule,  be  continued  on  those  duties 
for  two  years,  but  subject  to  exceptions  which  the  wants  of  other 
branches  of  the  service  may  require. 

Article  34. 

.A  lieutenant  allowed  to  a  comtnander-in-chief  as  aid. 

Every  captain  who  shall  be  appointed  to  the  command  of  a  fleet  or 
squadron,  may  be  allowed  a  lieutenant,  in  addition  to  the  comple- 
ment of  the  vessel,  as  an  "  aid"  to  assist  him  in  performing  his  duties. 

Articlb  35. 

Limits  of  a  command  to  he  specified. 

Whenever  an  officer  shall  be  appointed  to  the  command-in-chief 


32  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

of  a  fleet  or  squadron,  the  geographical  limits  of  his  comniaticl  will 
be  particularly  specified  in  his  instructions. 

Article  36. 

No  person  to  receive  an  original  appuinlmcnt  unless  physically  qualified. 

No  person  shall  receive  an  original  commission,  warrant  or  ap- 
pointment in  the  naval  service  of  the  Confederate  States,  or  in  the 
marine  corps,  unless  he  be  foiind  physically  qualified,  on  exami- 
nation by  one  or  more  naval  surgeons. 


CHAPTER  V. 


MILITARY    HONORS    AND    CEREMONIES. 

AUTICLE    1. 

Military  honors  to  th^Piesident. 

When  the  President  of  the  Confederate  State's  shall  visit  a  vessel 
of  the  navy,  he  shall  be  received  upon  the  deck  by  all  the  ofi!icers, 
in  full  tiniform  ;  the  yards  shall  be  manned;  the  full  guard  sliall 
be  paraded,  and  shall  present  arms;  the  music  shall  give  three 
ruffles  of  the  drum  and  play  a  march,  and  a  sahite  of  twenty-one 
guns  shall  be  fired,  And  die  same  honors  shall  be  paid  when  he 
leaves  the  ship. 

Articlk  2. 

National sn sign  to   be  hoisted  at    the  main  during  the  presence  of  the 
President  on  board. 

The  presence  of  the  President  of  the  Confederate  States  on  board 
of  any  vessel  of  the  navy  will  be   mdicated  by  the  display  of  the 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  33 

Confederate  ensign  at  the  main  ;  and  during  the  time  of  such  dis- 
play, the  flag  or  pendant  indicating  the  commaiv.1  of  any  other  offi- 
cer will  be  struck.  When  the  President  is  known  to  be  on  board 
of  any  vessel  or  boat  which  passes  by  or  near  any  vessel  of  the 
navy  authorized  to  fire  salutes,  he  shall  be  saluted  with  twenty-one 
guns,  and  the  yards  shall  be  manned. 

Article  3. 

Military  honors  to  the  Vice  President. 

When  the  Vice  President  of  the  Confederate  States  shall  visit  a 
vessel  of  the  navy,  the  same  honors  shall  be  paid  as  are  directed 
in  article  one,  except  that  the  salute  shall  co*nsist  of  nineteen 
guns, 

Article  4. 

Same  to  an  ex- President. 

When  an  ex-President  shall  visit  a  vessel-of-war  of  the  Confede- 
rate States,  he  shall  be  received  with  the  same  honbrs  as  those  pre- 
scribed for  the  President,  except  the  display  of  the  Confederate 
ensign  at  the  main,  and  manning  the  yards. 

Article  5. 

Sa77ie  to  an  ex-Vice  President. 

An  ex-Vice  President  the  same  as  the  Vice  President,  except 
nianning  the  yards. 

Article  6, 

Same  to  a  foreign  sovereign. 

A  foreign  sovereign,  or  the  chief  magistrate  of  any  foreign  State, 
on  visiting  a  vesSel  of  the  Confederate  States,  shall  be  received  with 
the  honors  and  ceremonies  prescribed  for  the  President  of  the 
Confederate  States,  the  band  playing  the  national  march  of  the  person 
saluted,  and  the  flag  of  the  nation  being  displayed  at  the  main. 


34  NAVY   REGUCATIONS. 

Article  7. 

Honors  to  Cabinet  Officers,  Judges  of  the  Suprane  Court,  and  Governors 
of  Slates. 

When  the  Secretary  of  tlie  Nary,  or  other  member  of  the  cabinet, 
or  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  or  the  Governor  of  any  one  of  the 
Confederate  States,  shall  visit  a  vessel  of  the  navy,  the  same  honors 
shall  be  paid  as  are  prescribed  in  Article  ],  except  that  but  one 
salute  is  to  be  given,  to  consist  of  seventeen  guns,  and  to  be  lired 
on  leaving  the  ship. 

Article  8. 
Honors  to  flag-ofjicers. 

A  flng-oflicer,  being  the  commander-in-chief,  of  a  squadron,  shall 
be  received  on  deck  by  all  the  officers  in  uniform;  an  officer's 
guard  shall  be  paraded  and  present  arms,  and  the  drum  shall  give 
two  ruffles.  If  commanding  a  squadron  or  division,  but  not  in 
chief,  he  shall  be  received  in  the  same  manner,  except  that  the 
drum  shall  give'one  ruMie. 

Article  9. 

Military  honors  to  captains. 

Captains  on  duty  and  in  uniform  with  epaulets,  shall,  when  they 
visit  a  vess«?l  of  the  navy  commanded  by  an  officer  of  the  same  or 
of  inferior  rank',  be  received  on  deck  by  the  commander  of  the  ves- 
sel visited,  by  the  officer  second  in  command,  and  by  the  officers  of 
the  watch.  A  sergeant's  guard  will  be  paraded  and  present 
arms. 

Articlk   10. 

Military  honors  to  cojnniaiiders. 

Commanders  on  duty  a*  such,  and  \n  unilorm  with  swprcJs,  shall^ 
when  they  visit  a  vetsel  of  the  navy,  commaniled  by  an  officer  of 
the  same  or  inferior  rank,  be  reeeived   on  deck  by  the  commander 


NAVY   REGULATIONS  35 

of  the  vessel  visited,  by  the  officer  second  in  command,  and  by  the 
officers  of  the*watch.  A  corporal's  guard  will  be  pafaded  and 
present  arms. 

Article  U. 

Satne  to  lieutenants  commanding. 

Lieutenants  in  command  of  vessels  rated  six  guns  or  over  shall 
be  received,  when  on  duty,  and  in  uniform  with  swords,  as  com 
manders,  with  the  exception  of  the  guard. 

Articlb   12. 

Officers  may  dispense  with  guards. 

An/  officer  entitled  to  a  guard  may  dispense  with  it  at  his  plea- 
sure. 

Article  13. 

Commissi  n  officers  below  rank  of  commander. 

All  commission  officers  below  the  rank  of  commander  shall  be 
received  by  the  officer  of  the  watch,  excepting  in  the  case  provided 
for  in  article  11. 

Article  14. 

Warrant  officers^  how  to  be  received. 

Warrant  officers  shall  be  received  by  a  warrant  officer  of  the 
watch. 

Article  15.  • 

Sahctes  for  flag-officers. 

The  salute  for  a  flag  officer,  when  commander-in-chief  of  a  squad- 
ron, shall  be  tliirteen  i,'uns,  and  when  commanding  a  squadron  or 
division  but  not  commanding  in  chief,  shall  be  eleven  guns. 


36  NAVY    UKOULAT10N8. 

Anriri.K   Ifi. 

No  officer  of  thr  navy  olfirr  than  a  flnt^'offircr  to  he  saluted,  except. 

No  officer  of  the  navy  other  than  n  flag-officer  is  to  be  saluted  ; 
but  salutes  to  a  superior  by  captains  commanding  single  vessels 
shall  be  returned  M'ith  nine  guns,  salutes  by  a  commander,  with 
seven  guns,  and  when  givon  by  a  lieutenant  commanding,  with  five 
guns. 

Article  17. 

Sahitf  tchen  an  officer  assumes  command  of  a  fleet. 

Wlien  an  officer  shall  be  appointed  to  the  comuand  of  any  fleet, 
divisir>n  or  squadron,  he  shall,  on  assuming  the  command  and  hoist- 
ing his  flfjg,  receiv*  the  salute  to  which  he  may  be  entitled  from  all 
the^-essels  present  which  bi'lonir  to  his  fleet,  squadron,  or  division,  ex- 
cept when  in  presence  of  a  senior  officer,  in  which  case  the  officer,  on 
lioisting  his  flag,  shall  salute  the  senior  officer,  who  alone  shall  re' 
turn  the  salute. 

Article  IS. 

Salute  u-Iicn  a  vessel  first  joins  or  inects  a  squadron. 

A  vessel  when  first  joining  or  meeting  a  squadron,  or  which  may 
rejoin  after  a  separation  of  not  less  than  twelve  months,  shall  ^a- 
lute  the  commander-in-chief,  if  he  is  present. 

Article   10. 

5Vb  salute  to  be  fired  in  the  presence  of  a  superior,  e.vcept. 

No  salute  shall  ever  be  (irc<l  in  the  jirescnce  of  a  senior  without 
his  permission,  previously  obtained,  except  a  salute  given  to  such 
senior  officer. 

Article  20. 

Salutes  when  squadrons,  SfC,  meet. 

When  fleets,  squadrons,  or  divisions  meet,  the  commanding  oflS- 
cers  only  shall  salute. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  37 

Article  21. 

When  more  than  one  vessel  salutes  an  officer. 

In  all  cases  where  more  than  one  vessel  shall  salute  an  officer 
[the  officer  saluted  shall  wait  until  they  have  all  ceased  firing,  and 
then  fire  the  number  of  guns  to  which  he  is  entitled  as  a  salute. 

Article  22. 

Officers  of  the  army  or  marine  corps,  hoxc  to  he  received. 

If  officers  of  the  army  or  marine  corps  shall  visit  any  vessel  of 
the  navy  in  uniform,  those  having  the  rank  by  conimission,  other 
than  brevet  of  major  general,  shall  be  received  as  commanders-in- 
chief  of  squadrons;  brigadier  generals  as  commanders  of  divisions 
or  of  squadrons  when  not  commanding  in  chief;  colonels  and  lieu- 
tenant colonels  as  captains;  majors  as  commanders;  captains  as 
111  ntenants  ;  first  lieutenants  as  mapters,  and  second  lieutenants  as 
passed  midshipmen:  Provided,  That  if  a  grade  is  created  between 
those* of  commander  and  lieutenant,  then  lieutenant  colonels  shall 
he  received  as  commanders,  and  majors  as  the  officers  of  the  grade 
created. 

Article  23. 

When  colors  are  to  be  hoisted,  on. 

On  the  anniversary  of  the  declaration  of  independence  of  the 
Confederate  States  the  colors  shall  be  hoisted  at  sunrise;  at  the 
same  time  all  vessels  in  commis.ion  shall,  when  in  poi*,  be  dressed 
with  fla^s,  and  so  continue  until  the  colors  are  hauled  down  at 
sunset,  if  the  state  of  the  weather  and  other  circumstances  will 
permi*. 

Article  24.  .  ,  • 

No  national  flag  except  the  Confederate,  to  be  used  in  dressi7ig  ship. 

Vo  national  flag  except  that  of  the   Confederate  States  shall  be 
used  in  dressing  ship. 
4 


38  NAVT    REGULATIOilS. 

A&fl?l^  25. 

Salutn  on  tht  2Qd  of  Ftbi^ary,  ^c. 

On  th)  annircnuiry  of  the  declnnition  of  rtidrpendencc  of  tbe 
Confrdrraio  Stale*,  and  on  the  twenty-second  day  of  Februnry,  the 
annivcr^nry  of  the  birth  of  Wnsliingtnn,  a  raititc  of  twcnty-ono 
g:tin«  »hall  be  fired  at  meridian  from  retsels  in  commission  and 
navy  yards. 

Article  2 A. 

Commanrlni  of  rtttrU  in  foreign  porf$   to  give  notire  to  authorities  of 
any  anntversary  it  it  intctitUd  to  celebrate. 

The  commandinR  olFiccrs  of  vessels  of  the  Confpdcrntr  States, 
when  in  furci^tn  ports,  shnlj  k'^^  timely  informniion  to  tlie  public 
niitboriiies  on  shore,  and  to  the  cominnndiiig  olllrer^i  of  foreign  ves- 
fcls-of-wnr,  of  any  anniversary  or  other  pvimu  which  ii  iss  intended 
to  celebrate  ;  and  should  the  public  authorities  or  foreign  vessels 
fire  salutes  in  honor  of  the  occasion,  the  t>alutes  are  *noi  to  bo  re- 
turned, unless  the  failure  lo  do  so  would  giveoflence,  but  a  messago 
of  acknuwledf^tnenl  and  thanks  shall  l>c  prnniptly  st>nl  to  the  pub- 
lic anthontieh,  and  all  others  who  may  have  publicly  displayed  any 
mark  of  honor  or  respect  on  tlie  occasion. 

Articli  27. 
Salutes  to  diplomatic  corps. 

The  stihity  for  perM»n»  of  diplomatic  rank  shall  he  a?  follows: 

Ambas  ador5,  Papal  nuncios,  or  legates 17  guns. 

IlnToys  extraordinary  and  ministers  plenipotentinry, \U  guns. 

Ministers  resident, ,13  guns. 

Charg<  d'aflaires  and  commissioners, 11  guns. 

Consuls  general  and  vice  consids  general, 0  guns. 

Consuls, 7  guns. 

N'icp-con.snls  and  other  commercial  agents  holding  regular 

appointments, f)  gnns. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  39 

Wlien  foreign' (iiplomatic  persons  visit  vessels  of  the  Confede- 
rate States,  the  ensign  of  the  nation  to  which  they  belong  will  be 
hoisted  at  the  fore  during  the  firing  of  the  salute,  but  this  must  not 
be  done  in  case  of  visiTs  of  diplomatic  persons  of  the  Confederate 
States  ;  and  the  salutes  prescribed  in  this  article  shall  not  be  giten 
more  than  once  to  the  same  oificial  by  the  same  vessel  at  tlie  same 
time  at  shorter  intervals  than  twelve  months,  except  in  cases  of 
foreign  officials,  and  then  only  on  occasions  of  particular  cere 
mony. 

Article  28. 

Fo7-ts,  SfC.^  of  the  Confederate  States,  not  to  be  saluted. 

Forts,  cities,  or  castles  of  the  Confederate  States  are  not  to  be 
saluted  by  any  Confederate  States  vessel-of-war. 

Article  29. 

Salutes  from  foreign  vessels  to  be  returned,  how. 

Wiien  any  foreign  vessel-of-war  of  a  nation  in  amity  with  the 
Confederate  States  shall  arrive  in  a  port  of  the  Confederate  States 
where  there  is  a  vessel  of  the  navy  or  a  navy  yard,  the  command- 
ing officer  shall  send  a  proper  officer  on  board  to  offer  the  usual 
civilities  and  any  assistance  which  the  foreign  vessel  may  require; 
but  ho  is  not  to  visit  him  first,  nor  salute  the  vessel,  but  shall  return 
a  salute,  if  one  shall  be  given,  gun  for  gun. 

Article  30. 
Commanders,  on  visiting  foreign  ports,  to  viake  first  visit. 

The  commanding  officer  of  any  fleet,  squadron, 'or  vessel  will, 
after  anchoring  in  any  foreign  port,  make  the  first  visit  to  the  com- 
manding naval  officer  of  the  station  to  which  the  port  belongs,  and 
to  the  authorities  of  the  place:  Provided,  The  usual  offers  of  civili- 
ties shall  have  been  first  made  to  him  by  the  commanding  officer  of 
the  naval  force. 


lU  NAVY    RKULLATIONB. 

AsncLi  31.  • 

VnttU  of  tkt  Chm/tJtraU  &atn  may  $aUtt  a  foreign  place,  tchen. 

Ve»»eU  of  ihc  CoufcJenite  Siair*  may,  an  ihcir  orrivnl  141  a  for- 
eign port,  mIuio  Uio  place,  upoo  reccivinK  an  Hssumncc  that  tbo 
Mluie  fliall  be  rciurncMl  gun  for  gun.  The  sails  shall  be  furled 
when  m  potx  or  place  i«  saluted. 

AsncLt  32. 
I'euflt  of  tht  ConfeJtrate  Stales  may  talute  a  foreign  vetttl. 

Vrssels  of  the   Coufcilcmte   Sinios    may  salute  vessels  of  war  of* 
oilier  nation!!  iu  forvi^in  |H»rl»  when  iM.ininiindoil  by  othrers  wearing 
bronil  pendants  or  of  Miperior  rank,  on  receiving  an  assurance  of  a 
return,  gun  f<»r  gun.    If  at  anchor,  tlie  topsails  shiill  be  loosed  when 
a  YetMl  is  MiluteJ. 

Akticli  33. 

Confederate  Statet  veutls   may  hoist  Jlaf($   of  other   nations   and  fire 
salutes,  tchen. 

Vessels  of  the  Confederate  States  may  fire  salute*,  and  wear  the 
ensign  of  the  country  saluted  at  one  of  the  inaiti-hends,  when  in 
foreign  poHs,  u|>on  the  celebration  of  any  national  anniversary  of 
the  country  to  which  the  i>orl  belongs,  or  when  the  national  anni- 
ver»Nry  of  another  country  in  aniiiy  with  the  Confederate  States 
shall  be  colobruted  by  the  vessels  of  war  of  such  country  which 
niay  bo  lyiu^;  in  the  •^aine  port. 

AnTKLE   3-1. 

Honors  to  foriifh  naval  or  military  officers  visiting  Confederate  Stales 
ves/els. 

Wbi'u  iiuvul  or  military  ofliocrs  of  a  foreign  nation  ^hali  vi>it  a 
vessel  of  the  Coiilcderulu  Statf.-,  they  niuy  be  received  with  ihu 
satne  honors  as    arc    herein    pic.-cribed   as   Salutes  or  returns  to  sa- 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  41 

lutes  for  officers  of  the  Confederate  States  of  the  same  rank  ;  if  of 
higher  rank,  according  to  the  rule  of  their  own  service. 

Article  35. 

A  Confederate  States  vessel  ?n  a  foreigtfport  shall  conform  to  the  estab- 
lished usages  of  the  place. 

On  the  arrival  of  any  Confederate  {states  vessel  in  any  foreign 
port,  the  cominanding  officer  shall  ascertain,  through  the  Confede- 
rate States  consul  or  otherwise,  what  salutes  and  ceremonies  have 
been  usually  given  and  observed  by  other  vessels-of-war  visiting 
the  port,  also  the  civil  and  military  regulations  of  the  poTt,  and 
shall  govern  himself  accordingly. 

Article  36. 

Foreigners  of  distitictio7i  may  be  saluted. 

Foreigners  of  distinction,*  not  being  naval  officers  in  command, 
may,  when  they  shall  visit  vessels  of  the  Confederate  States,  be  sa- 
luted with  a  number  of  guns  corresponding  with  their  rank,  upon 
leaving  the  vessels. 

Article  37. 

Vessels  of  the  Confederate  States  monnting  less  than  ten  guns  not  to  fire 
a  salute  with  a  greater  number,  unless. 

No  vessel  of  the  Confederate  States  mounting  less  than  ten  guns 
^shall  fire,  as  a  salute  or  a  return  to  a  salute  a  greater  number  of 
guns  than  she  mounts,  excepting  when  it  may  be  necessary  to  sa- 
lute or  return  a  salute  to  a  foreign  port  or  vessel  and  there  is  no 
opportunity  to  make  this  rule  known. 

Article  38. 

Vessels  prohibited  from  firing  salutes,  unless.  • 

No  vessel  of  the  navy  mounting  five  guns  or  less,  no  storeship  or 
transport,  shall  fire   a  salute  on   any  occasion,  nor  return  a  salute, 


42  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

unless  the  declining;  to  do  so  would  give  oflence,  in  which  case  the 
return  salute  is  to  be  limited  to  the  guns  mounted;  and  no  survey- 
ing vessel  is  ever  to  fire  or  return  a  salute. 

Article  39. 

Confederate  States  I'cssch  not  to  lower  their  sails  or  ensigns,  unless. 

Vessels  of  war  of  the  Confederate  States  are  never  to  lower  their 
sails  or  ensigns  as  a  salute  to  any  foreign  ship  or  ships,  ii'nless  such 
foreign  ships  shall  at  the  same  time,  lower  their  sails  or  ensigns  to 
the  vessels  of  the  Confederate  States. 

Article  40. 

Funeral  honors   to  a  President   or   ex-President  of  the  Confederate 
States. 

The  funeral  honors  to  be  paid  upon  the  death  of  a  President,  or 
an  ex-President  of  the  Confederate  States,  will  be  those  prescribed 
by  special  orders  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 

Article  41. 

Funeral  honors    to  the  commander-in-chief  of  a  fleet,    squadron,   or 
division. 

r 

I 

When  the  commander  of  a  fleet,  squadron,  division,  or  vessel, 
shall  die  during  his  command,  the  ensigri  and  pendants  of  all  the 
vessels  present  which  have  been  under  their  respective  commands 
shall,  when  at  sea,  be  hoisted  half-mast  during  the  performance  of 
the  funeral  service  ;  and,  when  in  port,  from  the  time  of  hisdecee^e 
until  sunset  of  the  day  in  which  the  funeral  service  is  performed. 
At  sea  when  the  body  shall  be  committed  to  the  deep,  and  in  port 
when  it  leaves  the  vessel  to  proceed  on  shore,  the  vessel  in  which 
he  shall  ha've  been  embarked  shall  fire  as  many  guns,  at  intervals 
of  a  minute,  as  shall  be  equal  to  the  number  designated  as  the  sa- 
lute or  return  salute  for  officers  of  his  rank  and  command. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS. 


Article  42. 


Funeral  honors  to  other  commission  officers,  masters,  and  secretaries  to 
flag-officers. 

When  a  commission  officer,  other  than  those  ennmerated  in  Arti- 
cle 41,  or  a  mast^,  or  a  secretary  to  a  commander-in-chief,  sliall 
die  in  actual  ssi^yice,  the  ensign  of  the  vessel  to  which  he  belonged 
shall  be  worn  at  haif-mast  during  the  performance  of  the  funeral 
service  when  at  sea  {  and  in  port  till  sunset  of  the  day  of  the 
funeral.  When  the  body  is  committed  Jo  the  deep,  o*r  to  the  grave 
on  shore,  the  full  marine  guard  shall  fire  throve  volleys. 

Article  43. 

Funeral  honors  to  tcarrant  officers. 

For  warrant  officers  the  ensign  shall  be  worn  at  half-mast  during 
the  performance  of  the  funeral  service,  and  a  sergeant's  guard  of 
fourteen  men  shall  fire  three  volleys. 

Article  44. 

Funeral  hOnors  to  petty  officers  and  persons  of  inferior  ratings. 

For  petty  officers,  seamen,  and  persons  of  inferior  rating,  the  en_ 
sign  shall  be  worn  at  half-ma^t  during  the  performance  of  the  fune- 
ral service:  and  a  corporal's  guard  of  ten  jnen  for  petty  officers, 
and  of  eight  for  seamen  and  persons  of  inferior  rating,  shall  fire 
three  volleys. 

Article  45. 

Funeral  honors  to  members  of  the  marine  corps. 

The  funeral  honors  to  be  rendered  to  officers,  non-commissioned 
oflicers,  and  privates  of  the  marine  corps,  shall  be  regulated  by  their 
assimilated  rank. 


44  NAVV    REOCLATIOIfS. 

AftTICLI   4A. 

Funeral  K<mor$  to  otkern  of  tht  nary  who  may  Hie  on  board. 

WheneTer  aof  other  person  belonging  to  ihp  nnvy  .thai)  die  on 
)>oar(i  a  ve»»el  of  the  itftvy,  the  ensign  thall  be  worn  at  hnlfinnnt 
during  the  perfurinan'"  "f  ''"•  fonermJ  »ervice.    ^ 


Aeticli  47. 

Fumtral  honor t  not   to^lr  pnid  to  offictrt   not  on  ifu'y,  except  to  ttnior 
captains,  trcrpt. 

When  any  oflirer  in  the  nn%-y,  npt  on  «luty,  oth«*r  than  the  senior 
rnptnin  fhall  die,  public  AinerAl  honors  will  not  be  paid,  rxrepl  by 
order  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Nnvy,  nor  in  any  ca^c  nt  any  other 
place  than  the  place  of  hit  decease,  unless  otherwiite  specially 
directed. 

AlTtCLB   48. 

Military  konSr$  to  be  paid  between  Munntf  and  suntet. 

No  military  honors  shall  be  paid  except  between  the  rising  nnd 
!«etting  of  the  run. 

Article  *-10. 

Commanderi  of  $qundiont  will  call  on  ministen  and  charge  (f'liffairtt ; 
captains  on  them  and  consuls  general,  iff. 

Commanding  oflicers  ol  squadrons  and  of  single  vessels  visiting 
n  port  where  there  is  a  repre?enlative  of  the  Confeilerate  Stntes*  of 
rank  not  less  than  char;:*  d'atfairus,  will  call  upon  him  in  person 
Captains  of  single  vessels  will,  tmdcr  similar  eircvmstnnces,  call 
upon  such  and  consuls  general;  and  commanders  and  lieutenants 
commanding  vessels,  upon  the  foregoing  and  on  consuls. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  45 

Article  50. 
Ceremonies  to  be  observed  by  officers  in  boats. 

Boats  not  lieavily  laden  will,  on  ineeting  or  passing  other  boats, 
observe  the  following  marks  of  respect: 

1st,  To  a  boat  bearing  a  flag  or  broad  pendant,  boats  carrying 
Jiarrow  pendants  will  lie  on  their  oars;  all  other  boats  will  toss  their 
oars. 

2d.  To  a  boat  bearing  the  narrow  pendant  of  a  captain  of  a  fri- 
gate, all  boats  will  lie  on  their  oars. 

3d.  Officers  in  boats  meeting  or  passing  their  own  immediate 
commander  with  a  pendant  on  liis  boat,  will  salute  liim  by  lying 
on  their  oars. 

4th.  All  officers  in  boats  will  touch  their  hats  to  each  other  when 
passing,  and  boats  saluted  will  return  the  salute  by  tossing  the  bow 
oars. 

5th.  The  same  marks  of  respect  are  to  be  paid  to  boats  carrying 
foreign  officers  as  to  our  own. 

Article  51. 

Ceremonies  to  be  observed  at  the  gangway. 

The  ceremonies  to  be  observed  at  the  gangway  on  officers  leaving 
or  coming  on  board  shall  be  regulated  by  the  assignment  of  quar- 
ters, as  cabin  officers,  wardroom  officers,  and  steerage  or  forward XDf- 
ficers,  as  follows  :  • 

1st.  A  commander-in-chief  of  a,  squadron  shall  be  attended  by 
the  boatswain  and  eight  side  boys. 

2d.  A  commander  of  a  squailion  not  commandi  g  in  chief,  by 
the  hoatswain  and  six  side  boys. 

3d.  Other  cabin  officers  by  the  boatswain  and  four  side  boys. 
.4th.  Wardroom  officers  by  a  boatswain's  mate  and  two  side  boys. 

5th.  Steerage  and  forward  officers  by  two  side  boys. 

6th.  A  commander,  when  doing  duty  as  executive  officer,  if 
messing  in  the  wardroom,  shall  be  considered  as  a  wardroom  of 
ficer.  * 


40  NAVT    RIOULATleWS. 

7ili.  The  Mntinel  at  the  ganjTMrajr  will  present  anus  to  cabin 
officer*,  nml  carry  arm*  to  wartliooin  oflicerc. 

8ili.  Orticcrs  wlio  mny  Uc  invited  to  mc»«  in  the  cabin,  will  not 
on  that  account  receive  any  higher  honors  or  ceremonies  than  those 
accorJeil  to  officers  of  their  proper  apartments. 

Oib  In  goin]{  into  or  leavinK  boats  on  duty,  the  executive  officer 
will  alwnya  have  the  precedence,  and  other  officers  will  go  accord- 
ing to  piccedcncc. 

Articlb  52. 

Ctremonitt  at  the  gangtray  maf  be  disjunted  with. 

These  ceremonies  maybe  di.<«pen8ed  with  for  others  than  foreign  of- 
ficers nfyer  inttno,  and  only  one  light  be  shown  by  tlio  qiiartcrmai' 
ter  of  the  watch. 

Ahticlb  G3. 

When  the  commandrr$  of  $<juadroni  or  iingle  vetseh  are  absent  at  nighl 

When  the  commiindingofficer  of  asquadronor  of  a  single  vcssal  i> 
ab!«ent  from  hiit  nhip,  and  is  cxnected  to  return  to  her  ilurin^j  the 
night,  H  li}{ht  shall  be  hoisted   ni   the  penk.aml   for  the  conmiandor 

of  :i  s,in:i  li,.!)  (lie  top-lijrcht  sliail  aUo  be  «li<>un 

Article  M. 
Si  or  board  gangway  fur  theuse  of  iummis$iou  and  warrant  ojD'uert. 

Ab  a  general  rule,  in  port,  the  i^tarboard  gangway  is  to  bo  reserved 
for  the  u»e  of  commiifsion  and  wurrunt  officer!)  and  visitor.".  When 
bouts  are  al>out  to  leave  or  to  approach  it,  and  more  than  one  are 
near  at  the  same  time,  those  witli  junior  or  inferior  officers  arc  to 
give  precedence  to  those  with  senior  or  superior  officers. 

Abticlb  55. 

Ladders  used  by  commission  and  warrant  officers. 

Tlic  nOer  hatchway  la«lder  of  ships  of  tin-   lin<'  and  frigates  is  to 


NAVY   REaULATIONS.  47 

be  used  by  cabin  and  wardroom  officers  j  the -hatclnvay  laJcler  next 
forward  of  it  by  other  officers. 

Article  56. 

All  officers  to  salute  when  they  meet. 

All  inferiors,  in  passing  a  superior,  or  when  they  address  him  on 
duty,  shall  touch  their  hats,  and  superiors  are  strictly  enjoined  to 
return  such  salutes.  The  fact  that  an  officer  is  not  on  duty  or  in 
uniform  shall  not  be  regarded  as  an  excuse  for  any  act  of  disre" 
spect  or  omission  of  naval  courtesy  on  the  part  of  an  officer  to  a 
superior  whose  rank  is  known  ;  and  no  personal  feelings  are  to  be 
allowed  to  interfere  with  reciprocal  courtesy,  or  pleaded  as  an  ex- 
cuse for  Its  neglect. 

Article  57. 

Officers  coming  on  quarter  deck  to  salute. 

Every  officer,  on  coming  on  the  quarter  deck,  either  from  a  boat  or 
from  below,  is  to  salute  by  touching  his  hat,  which  salute  shall  be 
returned  by  the  officer  of  the  deck. 

Article  58. 

Officers  to  show  respect  to  foreign  officers. 

Officers  are  never  to  omit  any  mark  of  respect  which  may  be  due 
to  the  rank  of  foreign  officers. 

Article  59. 

No  officer  under  rank  of  captain  to  hoist  a  broad  pendant. 

No  oTcer  under  the  rank  of  captain  shall  be  entitled  to  wear  a 
broad  pendant ;  nor  shall  awy  captain  hoist  one  without  the  direc- 
tion of,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Article  60.  • 

Captains  entitled  to  broad  pendants. 
When  a  captain   sh»ll  be  authorized  to  hoist  a  broad  pendant  he 


48  NAVV    RKGULATIOXS. 


•fiall  be  entitltfd  lo  wear  it  nniil  onlere-f  to  •trike  it  by  the  S<*rreta 
of  the  NiiTr,  except  when  he  ftliall  be  in  the  presence  of  n  sen 
explain  wearing  a  narrow  pendnnt. 

AancLB  «I. 

Whfn  ttco  or  more  raptains  mert. 

^Vhen  two  or  more  captaint  eni'ile«l  to  wear  broad  pendnnU  sha 
meet,  the  senior  in  rank  shall  wear  a  blue  pendant ;  the  !«e«.x}nd 
rank  shall  wear  a  red  pendnnt.  and  those  junior  shall  wear  whil 
pen<lnnu. 

Abticlb  62. 

ji  captain   may  shift  his  broad  pendant  from  ont  resttl  to  anothtr  of  , 
feet,  ffc. 

A  captain  entitled  to  wear  n  broad  pendant  may,  if  circumstano 
require  it.  shin  his  pcn<lar.t  to  any  of  the  %'e»sels  of  his  fleet,  squi 
ron.  or  divisi(»n.  as<»i);ning,  by  the  firht  opportunity,  to  the  Secretai 
of  the  Nary,  or  the  comman'der-in-chief,  his  reasons  for  doing  so. 

Aeticlk  G3. 

I'tndant  of  the  commander  nf  a  fquadron   not    to  be  %porn  by  any  rett 

The  pendant  of  the  rrunniander  of  n  squadron  shnll  not  he  woi 

by  any  vessel  at  sea.  unless   the  ullicor  entitled   to  it  shnll  be  en 

barke<l    in   her,  nor  upon  any  vespel  in  a  port  in  the  Confederate 

States  when  the  officer  entitled  to  it  \s  ab.»ent  from  the  port  ;  and 

such  ofllcer  is  to  direct  it  to  be  strurk   when   he   leaves  such  port 

with  an   intention  to  remain   more   than  twenty-four    hours;    and 

during  such  absence  the  senior  officer  present  shall  issue  nece85nry 

orders  according  to  such  directions  ns  mj^y  hnve  been  given  to  him 

by  the  conunnnder  of  the  squn<lron. 

• 
Aeticlb  64. 

During  the  absence  of  commander-in-chief  in  a  foreign  port,  hit  pendant 
lu  be  trurn  by  ressel  cummandtd  by  njfficer  next  in  rank,  rxrepl. 

When  the  rnmmander  of   a  squadron    shafl,  m   a    foreign   port» 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  49 

leave  his  command  with  intention  to  be  absent  as  aforesaid,  his 
pendant  shall  not  be  struck,  but  shall  be  worn  by  the  ship  com- 
manded by  the  officer  next  in  rank  to  him,  if  such  officer  is  se- 
nior to  the  captain  of  the  fleet  or  to  his  principal  aid;  but  if 
either  of  those  officers  should  be  the  senior  present,  the  pendant 
will  not  be  shifted,  and  such  officer  will  command  in  the  absence 
of  the  commander  of  the  squadron,  according  to  such  directions 
as  he  may  have  received  from  him. 

Article  65. 

National  07iivcrsarics  falling  on  a  Simday. 

When  a  national  anniversary,  for  which  a  salute  shall  be  fired, 
shall  fall  on  a  Sunday,  the  salute  and  the  other  ceremonies  shall  bo 
observed  on  the  succeeding  day,  and  in  no  case  shall  a  salute  be 
fired  on  Sunday  imless  the  faikire  to  do  so  -woukl  give  offence  ;  but 
salutes  may  be  returned  on  tliat  day. 

Article  GO. 

Vessel  joining  a.  cojumanding  officer  on  Sunday  may  salute  on  Monday. 

If  a  vessel  shall  join  a  commanding  officer  who  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  on  Sunday,  it  shall  be  fired  on  Monday  immediately  after 
hoistinir  the  colors. 


CHAPTER  YI. 

THE  COM*MANDER-IN-fHIEF  OF  A  FLEET  OR  SQUADRON. 

Article  1. 

Shall  inform  himself  of  the  condition  of  his  command. 

When  an  officer  shall  be  appointed  to  the  command-in-chief  of 
5 


50  NAVV    HEtil  LAT10N8. 

fleet  or  s(jtia<Iron,  he  »)iall,  n*  enrlr  ns  pos(>iblc,  inform  hiinsclf  oT 
the  0tiii<;  ond  condition  of  the  vei>s^l»,  and  the  qiiQliftraiions  nnd 
cbarmctert  of  the  commanding  and  other  oOlccrs  placed  under  his 
romuiand,  ro  that  he  may  be  able  to  ■  !--'  f-  '  •■•m-  -•  .•,ir.i  — rvi'-o 
the  officer  be»t  qiialiAed  to  perform  it. 

AancLB  2. 

He  trill  uu  ercry  crrrtion  to  eifuip  kisjiftt  trptiJitiou$ly. 

Ife  will  ll^c  every  cxt'riion  lo  cpiip  \\\o  flcft  or  squadron  n»  ex- 
<diiiontily  an  pontible,  and  make  weekly  report*  to  the  Navy  Do- 
irtmcnt  of  his  progress  or  llie  cause  o(  nny  unusual  delay 

Article  3. 

Hi9  command  lo  be  kept  in  perfect  condition  for  tervirr. 

He  will  at  all  litncs  keep  the  fleet  or  i»c|uadron  in  thr  most  per- 
fect condition  for  pcrvice  that  may  he  practicable. 

Article  4. 

Reports  lo  be  made  immediately  be/ore  sailing.  i 

Immediately  before  sailing  for  foreign  service,  he  will  cause  re- 
ports to  be  made  to  the  proper  bureaus^of  the  length  of  time  fot 
which  the  deet  is  provided  with  provisions' and  stores;  and  he 
must,  thereafter,  give  them  such  information  as  will  enable  them  to 
forward  supplies  in  time  to  prevent  the  necessity  of  disadvantage- 
ous  purchases  abroad. 

Articlk  5. 

Tu  he  frugal  in  expenditure  of  stores  and  provisions. 

As  many  circumKtances  may  arise  to  prevent  or  delay  the  arrival 
(if  provisions  nnd  stores  upon  forei}{n  htalions,  the  coiiimander-in- 
rliicfwill  strictly  enjoin  upon  all  commanding  oflicers  of  vessels 
to  take  the  greatest  care  of  stores,  to  practice  the  utmost  economy 
in  their  espcndiiure,  not  to  apply  for  survey  until  articles  are  re- 
ported unfit  for  use,  and  to  convert  those  which  may  be  unfit  for 
one  pnrpo?o  to  nny  other  for  which  they  will  answer. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  51 

Article  6. 

To  make  no  alterations  without  the  consent  of  the  Secretary  of'the  Navy. 

He  sliall  not  order  or  authorize  any  alteration  in  vessels  without 
the  previous  consent  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  unless  in  cases 
of  pressinjj  emergency,  of  which  he  thai  I  give  tlie  department  the 
earliest  information. 

Article  7. 

To  direct  freqi(ent  c.xa7ninations  of  hospitals, 

Be  shall  direct  frequent  examinations  of  the  hospitals  and  hos- 
pital ships,  and  will  require  from  the  examining  oflicers  written  re- 
ports of  their  state  and  condition,  and  cause  every  attention  to  be 
paid  to  tl\p  comfort  of  the  sick. 

Article  8. 

Ml  requisitions  for  supplies  to  be  approved,  by  whom. 

All  requisitions  for  supplies  for  vessels  must  receive  his  approval 
before  the  articles  Avill  be  furnished,  unless  the  vessels  should  be 
separated  so  as  to  render  it  impracticable;  and  in  such  cases  the 
requisitions  must  be  approved  by  the  senior  olhcer  present,  and 
copies  transmitted  to  the  commander-in-chief  by  the  earliest  oppor- 
tunity. 

Article  9. 

Approving  of)]cer  must  satisfy  himself  that  articles  and  quantity  arc  re. 

quired. 

The  officer  approving  a  requitiiion  must,  in  all  cases,  satisfy  him- 
self that  the  articles  and  quantity  required  are  necessary  for  the 
pidjlio  service  and  conformable  to  such  allowances  as  are  or  may 
be  establisUed. 

. '  Article  10. 

Copies  of  bills  to  be  forwarded  to  proper  bureau. 

A  copy  of  every  bill  for  purcha.-^^es  made  abroad  must  be  forward- 


52  NAVY    RECiULATlONS. 

ctl  quarterly  to  the  proper  bureau,  with  a  statement  of  the  reasons 
which  rendered  the  purchase  necessary. 

Akticle  11. 

When  there  is  no  rcgitlur  a^cnt  he  may  employ  one,  and  to  prefer  consul. 

Wlion  there  is  no  regular  agent  established,  he  may  employ  one, 
or  adopt  such  other  measures  for  tlie  purpose  of  procuring  supplies 
as  he  nuiy  ilecm  most  advantngeous  for  the  Confederate  States,  giv- 
ing the  preference  to  a  consul  of  the  Confederate  States,  if  one  re- 
sides at  the  place. 

•Article  12. 

To  exercise  vessels  under  his  command  tchenever  circumstances  permit. 

He  will  exercise  the  vessels  of  the  ileet  or  squadron  whenever 
circumstances  will  admit,  in  performing  the  various  evolutions  that 
are  essential  to  order  and  safety,  and  j)articularly  those  which  it 
may  be  necessary  or  useful  to  adopt  in  presence  of  an  enemy. 

Article  13. 

7o  cauae  boats  to  be  inspected  when  armed  and  manned. 

He  will  cause  the  boats  of  the  squadron  to  be  frequently  assem- 
bled and  ins])ected  when  manned  and  armed,  and  exercised  ill 
fleet  sailing,  in  the  evolutions  for  landing  or  einbarking  from  th< 
shore,  and  fur  boarding  the  vessels  of  an  enemy. 

Articlh  11. 

'To  inspe-t  the  vessels  under  his  command. 

He  shall  in.'-])cct  the  vessels  under  his  command  once  a  quartei 
when  practicable,  and  at  other  times  as  frecpiently  as  he  may  dee 
necessary  ;  and  he  will  see  that  all  proper  attention  js  paid  U 
or(k;r,  discipline,  efllciency  and  cleaidiness;  to  the  laws  and  regula 
lions,  and  to  the  instructions  from  tlie  Nav)»Dcpartment ;  and  shal 
be  careful  that  the  ship  in  uhicli  he  himself  sails  shall  be  a  i)rope] 
example  to  others. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  53 

Article   15. 

To  be  attentive  to  conduct  of  officers  and  men  in  battle. 

.  He  shall  be  attentive,  in  battle,  to  observe  the  conduct  of  those 
under  his  command,  that  he  may  be  able,  if'necessary,  to  correct 
their  errors  and  prevent  ill  eflects  from  any  accident  or  neglect, 
anil  to  make  correct  reports  of  their  conduct. 

Article  in. 

May  transfer  or   suspend  officers  under  his  command,  and  report  to  de- 
partjnent. 

Should  he  find  cause  to  transfer  or  suspend  any  officer  under  his 
command,  he  shall,  in  such  case,  transmit  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  by  the  earliest  conveyance,  his  reasons  for  the  same. 

Article  17. 

He  will  issue  general  orders  regulating  leave  of  absence 

He  shall  issue  general  orders  regulating  the  extent  of  leave  of  ab- 
sence which  may  be  granted  to  officers  and  men  to  visit  the  shore 
by  the  commanding  officers  of  vessels  ;  but  no  officer  shall  be  al- 
lowed to  be  absent  on  leave  from  the  vessel  to  w-hich  he  belongs, 
when  in  squadron,  more  than  forty-eight  hours  without  the  written 
jjcrmission  or  authority  of  the  commaaideY-in-chief. 

Article  18. 

He  will  make  semi-annual  reports  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

He  shall  make  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  semi-annual  reports* 
of  the  professional  skill  and  attainments  of  all  commanding  officers 
of  vessels  under  his  command,  and  also  of  the  order  and  efficiency 
in  which  they  keep  their  vessels  ;  and  if  an  unfavorable  report  is 
made,  the  officer  shall  be  furnished  with  a  copy  thereof. 

Quarterly  reports.^ 

He  shall  also  make  riuartcrly  reports  of  the  number  and  rates  of 
their  crews  and  the  expiration  of  their  service. 


54  NAVY    REciUJiATlONS. 

Article  10. 

He  will  corrcfpoud  rcc;vl(irly  and  frequently  with  the  department. 

He  pIihH  correspond  rcgtilarly  and  frequently  with  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  kecj)Lng  him  informed  of  his  proceedings  and  of  the 
state  and  condition  and  proba!)Ic  Mants  of  the  vessels  under  liis 
command,  and  of  all  «ither  important  information  within  his  know- 
ledge relative  to  the  service  on  which  he  may  he  employed,  or  to 
any  foreign  naval  force  employed  upon  the  station, or  in  its  vicinity, 
sending  duplicates,  and,  if  necessary,  triplicates,  when  on  foreign 
service. 

Article  50. 

He  will  forward  monthly  returns  of  state  and  condition  of  fleet. 

He  shall  forward,  by  all  convenient  opportunities,  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy,  monthly  returns  of  the  condition, distribution,  and 
employment  of  the  vessels  of  the  squadron. 

Article  21. 

He  will  keep  copies  of  all  orders  and  letters. 

He  shall  keep,  in  the  most  inteiligible  form,  copies  of  all  orders 
given  or  received  by  him,  and  of  all  his  oHlcial  correspondence  j 
and  at  the  end  of  every  c'ruifc  he  will  transmit  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy  a  list  of  all  the  numbers  of  his  correspondence  with  the 
<lepartment,  and  shall  furnish  duplicates  of  all  sux;h  as  the  Secretary 
shall  inform  him  have  not  been  received.  Every  letter  to  the  de- 
j)artment  mtist  be  endorsed  vvith  its  date  and  number,  and  tj^^  niun" 
•ber  of  enclosures  it  contains,  and  each  enclosure  must  be  marked 
with  the  date  and  number  of  the  letter  to  which  it  belongs. 

Article  22. 

To  forward  jdans  or  sugi;estions  for  improvements. 

He  will  forward  to  the  Navy  Dt'partnicnt  any  suggestions  or 
plans  for  the  improvement  of  public  works  in  navy  yards,  or  in  the 
construction,  equipment,  or  arrangement  of  vessels-of-war,  or  upon 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  55 

any  subject  connected  with  the  navy,  which  he  may  deem  import- 
ant to  the  in'teiests  of  the  Confederate  States,  accompanying  the 
same  with  plans  and  estimates  of  their  cost  when  practicable. 

Article  23. 

When  about  to  retMrn  home  he  icill  leave  all  sjo-plus  provisions. 

Wlien  a  vessel  of  a  squadron  is  to  return  to  the  Confederate 
States,  he  shall  withdraw  all  provisions  and  stores  not  necessary 
for  her  passage  home,  if  required  for  the  vessels  which  remain,  and 
lake  care  to  transfer  to  her  invalids  and  all  persons  whose  terms  of 
service  have  expired,  or  are  about  to  expire,  unless  the  public  in- 
terests should  require  their  detention. 

Article  24. 

Not  to  resign  his  command  without  consent  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy 

except. 

He  shall  not  resign  his  command  without  the  previous  consent  of 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  unless  a  medical  survey  shall  certify  that 
the  state  of  his  health  renders  it  absolutely  necessary. 

Article  25. 

When  he  resigns  he  ivill  surrender  all  orders,  copies,  ^-c. 

When  he  shall,  for  any  cause,  resign  or  transfer  his  command, 
he  shall  deliver  to  his  successor  accurate  copies  of  all  unexecuted 
instructions  ^nd  orders,  taking  receipts  for  the  same,  together  with 
all  information  relating  to  the  squadron  or  the  service  which  may 
be  useful  to  him. 

Article  26. 

Should  he  be  killed  in  battle,  his  pendant  to  be  kept  flying. 

Should  he  be  killed  in  battle,  his  flag  or  pendant  shall  be  kept 
flying  while  the  enemy  remains  in  sight,  and  the  officer  next  in 
rank  shall  be  immediately  informed  thereof,  and  will  take  com- 
mand of  the  fleet  or  squadron. 


56  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

Article  v.'7. 

If  obliged  to  leave  his  station  on  account  of  ill  health,  the  officer  next  in 
commatid  to  succeed. 

Should  he  dieor  leave  his  stalion  in  consequence  of  ill  health  be- 
fore permission  can  be*  received  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
the  officer  6f  the  squadron  next  in  rank  shall  succeed  to  the  com- 
mand, and  exercise  the  powers  of  commander-inchicf,  and,  if  a 
captain,  shall  retain  ihem  until  otherwise  ordered  by  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy;  but  if  a  commander  or  inferior  officer,  he  may  be  su- 
perseded by  order  of  any  captain  with  whom  he  may  meet  in  com- 
mand of  a  squadron  or  vessel. 

Article  2§. 

Offirers  succeedini;  to  comninnd  to  relinquish  it  as  soon  as  a  successor  ar- 
rives. 

Any  officer  who  shall  have  succeeded  to  the  command-in-chief 
of  a  fleet  under  the  cirumstances  named  in  article  27,  shall  discon- 
tinue to  exercise  the  powers  and  authority  of  commander-in-chief 
so  soon  as  he  shall  receive  official  information  of  the  arrival  within 
*  the  limits  of  the  station  of  an  officer  who  has  been  duly  uppointed 
to  the  command-in-chief  upon  the  station,  without  wailing  to  meet 
with,  or  to  receive  an  order  directly  from,  such  commander-in-chief. 

Article  29. 

To  examine  and  compare  internal  regulations  of  vessels. 

He  will  examine  and  carefully  compare  the  internal  regulations 
/or  general  police,  prepared  by  the  commanders  of  vessels,  (see  ai' 
tide  8,  section  1,  chapter  9,)  in  o  der  to  secure  uniformity  in  the 
time  and  manner  of  executing  the  duties  of  the  several  vessels  of 
the  squadron. 

Article  ?ak 

He  shall  direct  course  to  be  steered. 

He  will  direct  the  course  to  be  steered  by  all  vessels  present 
under  hi3  command. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  57 

Article  31. 

When  he  takes  immediate  command  of  vessel. 

If,  from  any  circumstance,  he  shall  deem  proper  to  take  the  im- 
mediate command  of  the  ship  in  which  he  sails,. he  will  cause  the 
fact  to  be  entered  on  the  log. 


•      CHAPTER  VII. 

COMMA-NDERS  .OF   SQUADRONS     AND     DIVISIONS   OF    FLEETS. 

Article  1. 

They  are  responsible  to  commander-in-chief. 

The  commanders  of  squadrons  under  a  commander-in-chief  will 
be  held  responsible  to  him  for  the  efficiency,  discipline,  and 
management  of  the  vessels  under  their  immediate  command. 

Article  2. 

Repot  ts,  returns,  and  requisitions,  to  whom  and  how  made. 

All  rei)orts,  returns,  and  requisitions  Irom  vessels  belonging  to 
squadrons  or  divisions  of  a  fleet  must  be  made  to  their  respective 
commanding  officers,  and  by  the  commanders  of  divisions  or  ships 
to  commanders  of  squadrons,  and  receive  their  approval  or  remarks 
before  they  are  transmitted  to  the  captain  of  the  fleet  or  to  the  com- 
mander-in-chief. 

Article  3, 

Commanders  of  squadrons  or  divisions  may  correct  jyiistakes  or  the  negli- 
gence of  ships  in  another  squadron,  ^c. 

The  commander  of  one  squadron  or  division  may  correct,  by  sig- 


58  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

nal  or  otherwise,  any  inibtuke  or  negligence  of  ships  in  another 
squadron  or  division,  wlien  it  is  j>robable  they  cannot  be  dis^tinctly 
seen  by  the  commander  of  the  squadron  or  division  to  whicli  they 
belong,  or  whenever,  being  in  the  presence  of  an  enemy,  the  officer 
conunandn.g  ilial  squailron  or  division  does  not  himself  immedi- 
ately correct  such  negligence  or  mistake  ;  and  in  battle  he  shall 
carefully  observe  the  conduct  of  all  ships  which  may  be  near  to 
liim,  that,  if  required,  he  may  rej)ort  on  it. 

Article  4. 

If  he  sees   a  vessel  avoiding  battle  he  may  take  the  pleasures  the  case  re- 

(juires. 

If  a  commander  of  a  squadron  or  division  should,  during  battle, 
perceive  any  vessel  of  a  S(]uadron  or  division  commanded  by  an 
officer  of  inferior  rank  or  jiuiior  to  himself  evidently  avoiding  bat- 
tle, or  not  doing  his  duty,  he  shall  make  proper  signals  to  him,  or 
take  such  other  measures  as  the  case  may  rcfpiire,  and  give  the 
earliest  information  of  his  proceedings  to  the  commaiuler-in-chief. 

Article  5. 

To  inspect  vessels  before  goiny  to  sea  and  on  returning  to  port. 

Commanders  of  squadrons  and  divisions  shall,  when  practicable 
inspect  the  vessels  under  their  command  immediately  before  going 
\o  sea  and  afier  their  return  into  port,  and  at  other  limes,  when  it 
can  be  done,  as  often  as  once  a  quarter,  or  whenever  the  comman- 
der-in-chief may  direct;  and  shall  make  reports  in  writing  to  him 
of  the  state  of  their  efficiency,  preparation  for  battle,  and  iliscipline, 

in  such  lorm  as  is  or  uiay   be  prescribed  by  the    department. 

« 

AUTICLE    G, 

7y  make  all   necessary  si'j^nals  ichcn  the    commander-in-chief  docs  not 
manceuvre  the  fleet  in  detail. 

Whenever  the  commaniler-in-cluef  shall  not  declare  his  inten- 
tion of  mana-uvring'  the    Heel   in  detail,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  59 

CO  r.inanders  of  squadrons  and  divisions  to  make  all  the  signals 
which  may  be  necessary  to  regulate  the  movements  of  their  squad- 
rons or  divisions,  so  as  to  carry  into  execution  any  general  evolu- 
tion, or  to  preserve  any  prescribed  position  that  may  have  been  or- 
dered by  the  comraander-inchief. 

Article  7. 

Jicports,  after  battle,  of  the  conduct  of  officers. 

They  will,  after  battle,  call  upon  the  captains  for  written  reports 
of  the  conduct  of  the  ofBcers,  and  the  state  and  condition  of  the  ves- 
sels under  their  command,  and  will  forward  such  reports,  with  full 
remarks  of  their  own,  to  the  commander-in-chief  through  the  pre- 
scribed channel. 

Article  S. 

Orders  to  the  commander  of  the  vessel  in  tchich  comtnander  of  division  is 
embarked. 

The  captain  or  commanding  officer  of  a  vessel  in  which  the  com- 
mander-in-chief of  a  squadron,  or  the  commander  of  a  squadron  or 
division,  but  not  commanding  in  chief,  shall  be  embarked,  will  be 
particularly  careful  to  conform  strictly  to  all  orders  he  may  receive 
from  sxicli  superior  officer  respecting  the  management  of  the  vessel, 
the  sail  to  be  carried,  and  all  matters  which  may  regulate  or  in- 
fluence the  movements  of  the  vessels  of  the  squadron  ;  and  such 
superior  officer  will  communicate  all  his  orders  which  may  relate 
to  the  vessel  in  which  he  is  embarked  immediately  to  the  com- 
manding officer  of  such  vessel,  unless  the  urgency  of  the  case 
should  require  an  order  to  be  given  directly  to  the  officer  of  the 
deck,  in  which  case  the  commanding  officer  of  the  vessel  is  to  be 
immediately  notified. 


00-  NAVV    RKCJULATIONS. 

CHAPTER  YITT. 

SECTION   1. 

COMMANDERS    OF    VFFSELS. 

Article    1. 

Kxaminatinn  of  vessel  when  nppdnted  to   rovxmand. 

When  nn  officer  sliall  be  appointed  to  the  co;iiniand  of  a  vessel, 
lie  shall  join  her  fi)rth\viili,  examine  lier  tljroujiljout,  and  ascertain 
her  state  and  condition. 

Article  'J.  • 

Report  to  ro7iimandiug  officer  of  navy  yard  defects  or  deficiencies. 

If  the  vessel  be  still  under  the  charge  of  the  coniniandinij:  oflicer 
of  a  navy  yard,  he  wjll  be  attentive  to  her  rejiair  and  equipment, 
and  will  report  to  the  comnianding  officer  of  the  navy  yiird  any  de- 
fects or  deficiencies  which,  in  his  opinion,  require  furtker  atten- 
tion. 

Article  3. 

He  will  be  particular  in  e.ramination   and  reports  when  vessel  is  trans- 
ferred to  his  charge. 

He  will  be  particular  in  his  examination  and  repoit.s  at  the  time 
when  it  may  be  ])roposcd  to  tran.'^fer  the  vessel  entirely  to  4iis 
charge,  so  as  to  prevent  any  subsequent  complaints  in  relation  to 
neglects  or  deliciencies  in  the    repairs  or  equipments. 

Article  -1. 

He  rrill  e.rerrise  no  authority  over  the  vessel  until  she  is  delivered  to  him. 

lie  will  exercise  no  authority  or  control  ovt'r  the  repairs  or  equip- 
ments of  the  vessel  before  she  is  delivered  into  his  charge,  nor  over 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  61 

the  officers  and  mechanics  of  the  navy  yard,  unless  with  the  assent 
I  or  direction  of  the  commanding  officer  of  the  yard. 

Article  -5. 

Examination  and  formal  Iram^fer  of  the  vetscl. 

When  a  vessel  is  ready  to  be  transferred  from  the  navy  yard  to 
•the  officer  appointed  to  command  her,  the  commanding  officer  of 
the  yard  and  the  said  officer  will  together  make  a  personal  exami- 
nation of  the  vessel ;  after  which  the  transfer  will  be  formally 
made  in  the  presence  of  as  many  of  the  officers  and  crew  as  can 
be  assembled,  and  the  appointment  of  the  officer  to  the  command 
read,  and  the  vessel  placed  in  commission  by  hoisting  her  ensign 
and  pendant. 

Article  6. 

The  act  for  the  govcrnmcnl  of  the  navy  icill  be  read. 

After  a  vessel  is  placed  in  commission,  the  commander  will  take 
the  earliest  opportunity  to  canse  to  be  read  to  the. officers  and  crew, 
or  as  many  of  them  as  can  be  assembled  at  muster,  the  1st  section 
of  the  act  for  the  government  of  the  navy. 

ARTrCLE    7. 

He  xcili  be  held  responsible  after  assuming  the  conunand. 

After  assuming  the  command  he  will  be  held  responsible  for  the 
whole  conduct  and  good  government  of  the  officers  and  others  be- 
longing to  the  vessel,  according  to  the  laws  and  regulations  for  the 
government  of  the  navy,  and  must  himself  set  an  example  of  re- 
spect and  obedience  to  his  superiors,  and  of  unremitting  attention 
to  his  duties. 

Article  8. 

^  statement  of  the  vessel's  condition  anO.  qualities  will  be  furnished  him. 

When    appointed    to    the    command   of  a  vessel,  he    shall  be  fur. 
nished  with  a  statement,  as  in    form  No.  3  of  the  Appendix,  of  her 
G 


<>::  NAVY    KEUULATIONS. 

condition  nnd  lior  presumed  or  ascertained  qualities,  by  the  com- 
mandant of  the  navy  yard,  or  by  the  previous  commander,  if  the 
vessel  be  already  in  conunission, 

Article  9. 

Shnll  slntion  officers  and  crcic  as  soon  as  jwssiblc,  exercise  (hem  frequent - 

/y^  and  have  station  hiUs  made  out  and  hung  up. 

He  sliall,  as  soon  as  possible,  linve  the  cilTiccrs  and  crew  at  ilieir 
'jiiarters,  and  jat  the  various  stations  for  the  performance  of  their 
lin'oront  duties,  and  shall  exercise  them  as  frequently  as  othct^du. 
ties  will  permit  before  going  to  ?:ca  ;  and  shall  cause  the  quarter, 
watch,  fire,  and  other  station  bills  to  be  fairly  made  out,  and  hung 
in  some  conspicuous  place,  where  all  persons  on  board  may  have 
access  to  them. 

AUTICLE     10. 

He  will  clear  for  action  when  approaching  a  vessel-of-war  at  aca. 

When  approaching  any  vessel-of-war  at  sea,  who:?c  friendly 
character  is  not  fully  ascertained,  and  whose  comparative  apparent 
force  is  not  greatly  inferior,  he  shall  take  care  that  the  vessel  under 
his  command  is  so  far  cleared  for  action  as  to  guard  against  any 
possible  danger  from  surprise 

Articf.k   11. 

///  preparing  vessels  for  action,  ^-c,  to  follow  instructions  of  Bureau  of 

Ordnance. 

• 

In  all  matters  connected  with  the  preparation  of  his  vessel  for 
battle,  and  the  excrrcise  of  his  crew  at  quarters,  he  shall  follow 
carefully  s>ich  instructions  as  have  bcc*n  or  may  be  issued  by  the 
Bureau  of  Onlnance  and  ap]irovcd  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Article  12. 

He  shall  not  exceed  tie  estaldished  nuniln'r  if  men  in  each  rating,  except' 

The  number  of,  men  in  any  rating  which  nuiy  be  established 
shall  in  no  case  be  exceeded,  except  to  make  good  a  deficiency  in 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  _  G3 

some  superior  rating,  or  by  the  express  order  of  the  Secretary  of 
ilie  Navy,  or  the  commander-in-chief  of  a  squadron  on  foreign  sei- 
vice. 

Article  13. 

Quarterly  returns  of  the  state  of  the  crew. 

He  shall  make  quarterly  returns  to  his  immediate  commander  of 
the  state  of  his  crew,  according  to  form  No.  4,  in  Appendix. 

Article   14. 
Moi  not  to  part  tvith  their  clothings  except. 

The  men  shall  not  be  allowed  to  sell,  exchange,  or  in  any  man- 
ner dispose  of  clothing  or  necessaries,  without  special  permission. 

Article  15.  • 

Encouragement  for  good  behavior. 

He  will  give  due  encoiiragement  to  such  persons  as  may  distin- 
guish themselves  by  ineritorious  behavior. 

Article  Ifi. 

Reports  of  punishments. 

He  shall  make  reports,  quarterly,  according  to  such  form  as  may 
be  prescribed,  to  the  commander  of  the  fleet,  squadron,  or  division, 
to  be  by  4iim  transmitted,  through  the  proper  channel,  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy,  of  all  punishments  which  shall  have  been  in- 
flicted on  board  the  vessel  under  his  command,  stating  the  offence 
and  the  nature  and  degree  or  extent  of  the  punishment,  with  such 
explanatory  remarks  as  he  may  think  proper,  as  per  form  No.  4. 

Article  17. 

Monthly  reports  in  the  Confederate  Stales  and  bi  monthly  reports  on  a 
foreign  station. 

«  When   in   the   ports   of  the  Confederate  States  he  shall  transmit, 


64  -  NAVY    RKOULATIONB. 

through  the  proper  channels,  to  the  Secretary  of  ihe  N.iv/,  monthly 
reports,  in  suoh  forms  ns  may  be  prescribed,  of  all  persons  who 
have  been  received  on  board,  or  who  may  have  died,  been  dis- 
charged, or  deserted  from  the  vessel  under  his  command  within 
that  period.  WJien  on  a  foreign  station  similar  rL'jJorts  shall  bo 
made  monthly  to  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  fleet  or  squadron, 
to  be  forwartled  to  the  Navy  Dcparimcnl  — (See  forms  0,  6,  7,  S,  0,  and 
10.) 

Articlk  is. 

On  being  transferred  from  one  vessel  to  another  he  may  take  rertaiii  per- 
sons tvilh  him. 

Whenever  a  commander  is  removed  from  one  vessel  to  anuthor, 
he  may  take  with  him  his  clerk,  coxswain,  one  olhccrs'  steward,  one 
oflicers'  cook*  and  one  person  o/  inferior  rating. 

AUTIC'I.E    19. 

Books  and  papers  thai  he  will  deliver  to  his  successor. 

Ill'  shall  di'liver  to  the  oHicer  appointed  to  suoceed  liim  in  com- 
mand all  signal  books  and  tho  originals  or  attested  copies  of  all 
unexeciued  orders  whicii  he  may  have  received,  for  which  h'c  musi 
take  receipts  in  duijlicate,  sending  one  copy,  through  the  proper 
channel,  to  the  Navy  Department, 

Article  20. 

He  will  leave  his  successor  a  jniTstcr  book  and  expense  book. 

He  will  leave  with  his  successor  in  connnand  a  complete  muster 
book  anil  ex[)ense  book,  duly  audited  aiul  bigned  by  him,  to  the  time 
of  his  resigning  his  eomnutnd. 

AUTICLE   121. 
He  will  Icuvehis  successor  n  report  of  Ihe  (jnaliliis  of  his  vessel. 

He  shall  leave  with  his  successor  a  report  of  the  qiuilitios  of  iho 
vessel  according  to  such  forms  as  may  be  prescribed,  together  witli 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  65 

every  other  information  which  he  may  deem  serviceable  to  her 
commander,  and  he  will  forward  a  siniila*:  report  to  the  Navy  De- 
.partment  whenever  he  is  removed  from  or  resigns  the  command  of 
ia  vessel. — (See  form  No.  .3.) 

;  ^       "  Article  22. 

Wo77un  not  to  be  taken  to  seo,  except. 

Women  are  not  to  be  taken  to  sea  from  tlie  Confederate  States  in 
any  vessel  of  the  navy  witliont  permission  from  the  Secreta>y  of 
the  Navy;  nor  when  on  foreign  service,  without  the  express  per. 
mission  of  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  fleet  or  squadron,  or  of 
the  senior  officer  present,  and  then  only  to  make  a  passage  from 
one  port  to  another. 

Article  23. 

To  visit  no  post  not  designated  in  his  instructions. 

He  is  not  to  go  into  any  port  but  such  its  may  be  designated  or 
permitted  by  his  instructions,  unless  from  necessity,  and  then  to 
make  no  unnecessary  stay. 

Article  24. 

He  will  give  convoy  to  vessels  of  the  Confederate  States,  and  to  others  eii- 

titled  to  protection. 

-> 
In  time  of  war,  or  apppearance  thereof,  he  shall  give   convoy  to 

vessels  of  the  Confederate  States,  or  others  entitled  to  his  protec- 
tion, when  it  can  be  done  without  deviation  frt)m  his  orders,  or  im- 
proper detention  of  the  vessel  under  his  command. 

Article  25. 
Boys*of  the  ship  to  be  instructed. 

He  shall,  when  practicable,  cause  some  competent  person  among 
the  petty  officers,  or  persons  of  inferior  rating,  to  instruct  the  boys 
of  the  ship  in  reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic. 


66  NAVY    HKiilLATIONS. 

Articlb  96. 

Jljyprenticet  arc  not  to  itrre  as  waitert,  but  are  to  he  inflructed. 

He  will  not  permit  nny  boy,  who  slinll  have  beeif  shipped  to  se 
until  he  is  iwcnty-onc  years  of  nge,  to  net  as  a  waiter  upon  any  pel 
■pon,  unless  in  case  of  absolute  necessity,  but  shall  take  gfeat  pain 
to  have  him  so  instrticted  in  the  tlntics  of  the  service  ns  to  bej 
qualify  him  for  becoming  a  good  seaman  and  petty  officer 

ARTICJ.E  27. 

Jnftruction  to  ordinary  seamen  and  landsmen.     ' 

He  .shall  cause  the  ordinary  seamen  and  landsmen  to  be  instructe 
in  steering,  heaving  the  lead,  knotting  and  splicing,  and  in  rowinf 
in  the  use  of  the  j>alm  and  needle,  and  generally  in  other  dutioi 
such  as  bending  and  reefing  sails,  &c.,  thai  they  may  become  qual 
fied  for  the  rating  of  seamen.  < 

Articlk  28. 

Ripnrt  of  (til  pnsfcns^crs. 

Ho  shall  make  a  report  to  the  conunniulerin-chie(  of  the  squat 
ron,  or  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  if  cruising  alone,  of  all  pal 
sengers  carried  in  the  vessel  under  his  command,  assigning  his  rei 
sons  for  having  them  on  board. 

Artmcle  29. 

Bill  (,/  heal  I  h. 

Before  leaving  port  he  will  take  core  that  the  ship  is  provide* 
with  a  bill  of  health,  to  be  exhibited,  if  rofjuired,  tu  the  health  o 
ficer  at  any  foreign  i)ort  that  he  may  visit. 

AUTICLK    :>0.  • 

Sjiarc  spars,  siiils,  ^f.,  tu  bv  (rial  in  llidr  j>liirrs  bvfurc  going  to  sea. 

He  will  ascertain,  l)y  having  them  tried  in  their  j)lnce.s,  that  th 
spare  spars,  sails,  tiller,  and  other  sjjarr  articles  of  im])ortance,  ai 


NAVY    REGULATIONS,  67 

of  the  proper  size  and  ready  for  use,  and  will  not  allow  them  to  be 
Stowed  for  sea  until  they  liave  been  so  tried. 

Article  31. 

Divine  service. 

When  the  state  of  tlie  weather, and  other  circumstances  will  per- 
mit, if  there  is  a  chaplain  on  board,  and  in  case  there  is  no  chap- 
lain, if  there  is  any  other  proper  person  on  board  who  will  volun- 
tarily perform  that  duty,  he  will  see  that  divine  service  is  perform- 
ed in  "  a  solemn,  orderly,  and  reverent  nnnner,"  and  will  take 
care  that  no  duty  but  such  as  is  absolutelv  necessary  be  carried  on 
during  Sunday,  and  more  particularly  during  the  hours  of  service, 
choosing  such  hour  for  the  service  as  wifl  insure  it  against  inter- 
ruption, or  dispensing  with  it  altogetjjer  if  there  is  an  imperious  ne- 
cessity for  work. 


SECTION  2. 
PRESERVATION    OF   THE   SHIP. 

Article  1. 

0)U'  of  the  three,  or  one  of  itco  senior  officers  to  be  at  all  times  on  board. 
Leaves  of  absence  restricted. 

He  shall  not  allow  the  vessel  under  his  command  to  be  left  with- 
out one  of  the  three,  and  in  roadsteads  and  exposed  situations  one 
of  the  two  senior  pfficers,  including  himself;  nor  shall  he  grant 
leave  of  absence  to  any  officer  at  any  time  when  it  will  retard  the 
public  service,  or  render  it  necessary  to  place  the  "watch  in  com- 
mand of  an  officer  inferior  in  rank  to  that  required  by  the  general 
instructions. 

Article   2. 
Lieutenants  to  be  watch  officers  in  all  vessels  except. 
Lieutenants   are  to  be   considered   commanding  officers    of    the 


;S  NAVV    REOL'lATIONS. 

watch  in  nil  vessels  except  brigs,  schooners,  or  smaller  vessels,  inj 
which  officers   not  below   the  rank  of  passed  midshipmen  may 
employed  ns  the  rcjjn'nr  wntch  officer"",  if  there  sliould  not  be  lieu- 
tenants enough  for  tlint  duty. 

Article  3. 

No  offirfi  other  than  those  named  in  hco  preceding  articles  to  httvc  (hargi 
of  watch,  unlets. 

The  deck  or  watch  i?  never  to  be  left  in  chargeof  an  officer  of  lo^ 
rr  rank  than  those  designated  in  the  preceiling  articles  as  the  rej 
lar  coinn)anding  officers  of  the  watcli,  unless   ;lie   nuniber  of  sue 
officers  who  may  be  attached  to  the  vessel  and   fit  for  duty  shall  bo 
less  than  four;  when,  if  he  shall    deem   it  snlo  and  expedient,  th< 
.  ommander  of  such  vessel  m^  direct  other  officers   to  take  charge 
of  a  watch,  so  that  the  number  for  that   duty  shall  not  exceed  foUB 

Articlk   i. 

Crete  to  be  allowed  to  go.  on  shore. 

He  will  take  suitable  orciii^ions  to  imlulije  the  petty  officers  and 
men  with  leave  to  visit  the  shore  when  it  can  be  done  without  ia. 
Miry  to  the  public  service,  and  in  foreign  ports  with  the  pcrmissioa 
f  the  municipal  or  proper  authorities. 

AllTlCI.E    T). 

Cables  to  be  bent  irhnx  approaching  land. 

On  approaching  land  or  anchorage  of  any  kiml,  he  shiill  bo  care, 
ful  to  have  the  cables  bent  in  due  time. 

Article  0. 
Hantf-lcads  to  be  used  xrhrn  shij>  is  in  less  than  twenty  one  fathoms. 

When    standing   towards   tlic   land   or    shoal.'^.  he  shall   have   th 
liand-lcads   used   whenever  the  ship  is  in  twenty  fathoms  water,  or 
less. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS,  69 

Article  7. 

Report  to  be  made  in  case  the  vessel  gets  on  shore. 

In  the  event  of  tl)e  vessel  under  his  command  getting  on  shore, 
he  is,  in  addition  to  stating  the  circumstances  in  the  log-book,  to  re- 
port, by  thelirst  opportunity,  the  same  to  his  commanding  officer, 
if  he  should  be  under  one;  if  not,  to  the  Navy  Department,  staling 
the  time  she  lay  on  the  ground,  and  the  supposed  injury  she  may 
have  received. 

Article  8. 

Precautions  u'hen  ship  comes  to  an  anchor. 

Upon  all  occasions  of  anclioring  he  is.  if  possible,  to  select  a  safe 
berth,  and  have  the  depth  of  the  water  and  the  quality  of  the 
ground  examined  for  at  least  three  cables'  length  round  his  vessel' 
in  places  that  are  not'  -well  known,  or  where  he  is  a  stranger,  aaid 
have  such  bearings  and  angles  noted  in  the  log-book  as  shall  ena- 
ble him  to  recover  an  anchor,  in  case  it  should  be  necessary  to  cut 
or  slip  a  cable. 

Article  9. 

Chain  cables  to  be  guarded  against  corrosion,  and  inspected. 

He  will  cause  the  chain  cables  to  be  carefully  guarded  against 
corrosion,  and  have  them  inspected  once  a  quarter. 

Article  10. 

Lightning  conductors. 

He  shall  take  care  that  the  lightning  conductors  arc  at  all  times 
ready  for  service. 

Article   11. 

Meteorological,   barometrical^,   and   sympiesometrical   observations  to   be 
taken  and  recorded. 

He  shall  see  that  the  meteorological  observations  are  taken  and 


70 


NAVY    REGULATIONS. 


rcconlcd  ai  per  form  in   log-book ;  and  on  indications  of  the 
proach  of  gales  or  hurricanes  he  shall  cause  hourly  or  more  Treqn 
obscrvntintis  of  ihc  bnroincicr  and  sympicsomcier  to  be  niadn, 
every  riiange  in  the  furcc  and  tlircclion  of  the  wind  recorded. 

Abticlb   \'2. 
lie  trill  guard  against  fire. 
He  must  be  particularly  careful  to  guard  against  accident  i 


AltTICLK    13. 

Heading  in  Led  iy  candle  or  lamp  light  forbiddti ;  smoking  restricted  to 
certain  parts  of  ihe  ship. 

No  person  shoU  be  i>ermitto<l  to  rend  in  be<l  by  the  light  of 
lamp  or  cnndle;  and  no  smoking  niii5t  be  permitted  except  at  or  I 
forwnnl  of  the  galU-y,  or,  in  a  inenmer,  in  such  places  as  the  com- 
man<!cr  may  appoint,  or  in  tlio  cabin  of  the  commander  of  the] 
'xpuidron  or  commander  of  the  vessel,  who  shall  be  responsible  for] 
tiy  accident  that  may  arise  from  it;  nor  must  any  friction  malchet] 
or   similar   compui^itiou  be'  allowed  on  board  any  vessel. 

.\bticlb   1  i. 

i'rti  tiu'.iunii  trhen  spirit •rtmn  m  ufjtntti. 

•   * 

The  spirit  nmin  is  never  to  be  opened,  nor  .spirits  to  be  drawn  off, 
\cept  in  day  time,  unless  in  cases  of  extreme  noco^^sity,  and  at] 
ich  times  every  precaution  is  to  be  observed;  and  it  is  never  to  bo  J 
I'cnetl  except  in  the  prcheu«:o  of  an  ollicer. 

Akticlk    1.'). 

Lights  not  to  be  taken  into  spirit-room. 

Li{(lits   must    never    bo    taken    into    the    spirit-room  to  draw  off 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  71 

Article  1G. 

No  spirituous  liquors  to  be  taken  on  board  without  his  permission. 

No  spirituous  liquors  or  any  inflaniatory  matter,  shall  be  taken  on 
bonrd  of  any   vessel    without   the    permission   of   the   commanding 

ollicev. 

Article  17. 

Precautions  when  powder  is  taken  on  board.   ■ 

Lights  and  fucs  are  to  be  extinguished,  and  all  other   proper  pre- 
lUtions  taken  to  guard  against  accidents,  when  it  is  necessary  to 
receive,  discharge,  or  remove  powder,  or  to  open  the  magazine. 

Article  18. 

The  magazine  never  to  be  opened  without  his  consent. 

The  magazine  is  never  to  be  opened  without  the  knowledge  and 
jonsent  of  the  commanding  officer  for  the  time  being. 

Article  19. 
The  vessel  is  to  be  kept  well  caulked. 

The  vessel  is  to  be  kept  well  caulkeii,  particularly  about  jhe 
bitts,  water-ways,  and  other  parts  liable  to  be  straired.     This  work 

to  be  done  as  far  as  practicable  by  the  carpenters  and  caulkers  of 
the  vessel. 

Article  20. 

In  case  of  sluinorcck,  he  will  save  all  he  can,  yarticularly  certain 
books  and  paj>ers. 

In  cases  of  shipwreck,  or  any  other   disaster   whereby  the   ship 
may  be  lost,  the  commander,  with   the  officers  and  men,  shall  stay 
by  her   as    long  as  possible,  and   save  all  they  can.     He  shall  par- 
ticularly endeavor  to  save  the  muster,  pay,  and  receipt  signal  books, 
nd  other  valuable  paper?. 


72  NAVY    RK(iULATI0N8. 

AhTICLB  '21. 

lit  tctU  carefully  presrrvt  or  dttlnty  signaU^  $«crect  ordei »,  ifc. 

He  5ball   take  ^|>ef'ial  care  lo  <lcstroy,  or  carefully  prcporvc,  al 
signaU,  tccret  ortlera  or  instructions,  to  prevent  their  falling  into  ii 
proper  hands. 

Abticlb  22. 

J!f  wilt  prnervt  ttricl  ditciplint^  and  prrvtnt  inef^ularitifs. 

Mr  will  u»c  use  every  effort  to  preserve  discipline,  nml  prever 
any  irrcpiilantics  which  might  give  ju^t  cause  of  offence  lo  the 
habitajits  of  the  country  where  they  may  be. 

AnriCLB  23. 

/»!   ra$e  of  $hiptrrtrk,  he,  and  hi$   officer  $  and   rrcw,  trill  relurn   to  hi 
ttatiun  or  to  the  Confederate  States. 

He  5hnll,  in  case  of  sliipvrcck  without  the  Confeilernie  States 
lofe  no  time  in  returning  to  the  fleet  (»r  squadron  to  \vhi«-l»  he  mayj 
belong i  or,  if  acting  alone,  to  the  Confederate  Slates,  wiilj  his  oi 
fleers  and  crew;  to  effect  which  he  may  clisposc  «»f  the  propert; 
.'•avcd,  or  draw  bills,  as  lie  Jiuiy  deeuj  mo»t  advantageous  to  the  pul 
lie  interesti?. 

Article  21. 

If  shipwrecked  within  Confederate  States  he  trill  repair  lo  nearest  naV 

yard  or  station,  and  report. 

• 

If  bhipwrcckcd  within  the  Confederate  Suites,  he  shull  repair  t 
the  nearest  navy  yard  or  station,  and  in  all  cases  make  the  earliei 
l>ossiblu  report  to  thu  Navy  Department. 

Article  23. 

lie  tt'tll.  in  case  of  capture,  destroy  all  sif^nals  or  other  papers. 

ShiMild  the  vommaiidiun  ((llicer  of  a  vessel  be  conipelh-d  tu  striki 
his  flag,  he  is  to  take   special   care   to  destroy  all  signal?,  or  othe 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  73 

papers,  the  possession  of  whicli  by  an  enem^  might  be  injurious  to 
the  Confederate  States;  and  he  will  keep  them  so  prepared,  with 
weights  attached  to  them,  that  they  will  sink  immediately  by  being 
thrown  overboard. 

Article  26. 

Lights,  ichcn  and  where  to  be  carried. 

He  shall  cause  a  light  to  be  carried  on  the  bowsprit  end,  oi  some 
other  conspicuous  place  forward,  at  all  times  in  the  night  at  sea, 
and  in  harbors  when  there  is  any  danger  of  collision. 

SECTION  3. 
PRESERVATION    OF    THE    MEN. 

Article  1. 

Cleanliness^  drynesa,  and  pure  air.      ]Vet  clothes   and  bedding  not  to  be 
taken  below. 

As  cleanliness,  dryness,  and  pure  air  are  essentially  conducive  to 
health,  he  is  to  use  Ins  utmost  endeavors  to  insure  ihem  to  the  ship's 
company.  He  shall  not  suller  the  men  to  sleep  in  wet  clothes  or  bed- 
ding, or  to  take  them  below  the  gun-deck  when  it  can  be  avoided. 

Article  2. 

Inspcrfion  of  the  vessel. 

He  will  personally  inspect  the  vessel  every  day,  if  circumstances 
will  admit,  on  which  occasions  he  shall  be  accompanied  by  the 
executive  officer,  and  shall  satisfy  himself  that  nothing  has  been 
neglected  for  the  efficiency  of  the  vessel  or  the  health  of  the  crew. 

Article    3. 

The  decks  to  be  frequently  cleansed  and  dried. 

Ke  shall  cau?e  the  decics  to  be  frequently  washed,  or  otherwise 

7 


74  NAVV   RF.«iVI.ATI0N8. 

demoted,  liavin:;  |ir<i|>Vr  rerefenco  to  the  eiaic  of  ihc  wontber.  ii 
ing  care  to  have  tlic  deck*  where  tlic  men  tleep  q9  tliorou^hly  tir 
nr  p<•^^ible  bcfoir  thry  are  per«i)ifietl   tu   lake  tlioir   iiumiU  6r  t!: 
bedding  below. 

Abticlb  4. 

Bidding  and  riolhi  .g  to  bt  aired  and  rleansrd. 

Uc  >bnll  rniiM  the  liedding  and  clothing  of  the  crew  to  be  opened, 
dried,  and  olenn^rd   nx  oOrn   n;*  once   a   fortnight,  and   oOener  in 

unrni  rlimntr*.  wlifti  llio  wrnthor  will  J»ermit. 

Article  ■>. 

The  tnrn  not  to  tlrrp  whera  exposed  la  night  dew». 

He  frhnll  not  nllow  men  tn  sleep  about  the  deck  in  situations 
where  they  will  be  exposed  to  night  dews  or  rains. 

Article  6. 

The  men  $hall  bathe  and  wa$h. 

llf  ^hnlI  cnui'e  ihe  men  i"  i' ''l'"  '"■  x^^si,  tli..ii,s..u  .-,  tr.-.m.-Milv 
when  the  weather  in  warm. 

Article  7. 

Attention  to  be  paid  to  the  tuilable  clothing  of  the  nun. 

He  shnll  pay  j;rcru  uiioniion  to  the  tuiitnble  I'lothinR  of  the  men, 
rtl)lit;inK  iliem  U)  lunkv  Midi  clinnfjos  ns  in  the  opinion  of  the  inc«Ii- 
rnl  oilicers  nn«l  himself  will  be  ^no^t  ronducive  lo  health,  accord- 

;,)..  \i,  \),f  .lii.n.'i-*  (iC  cliiiiiue  lo  wlii«-li  llicy  may  be   suhjccied. 

ArTICL'    b. 

Boat»'  rrrirs  to  hare  their  break/ait$  be/ore  Untinp  vftieh,  fyr. 

He  shall  take  care  that  the  boats'  crews  liave  their  breakfast* 
before  leaving  iho  vessel,  and  iheir  othci  ineuls  ui  ihc  uaual 
times,  except  i.p«*r., I  .lini.'-  -U-.iW  prcvt-nt  It. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  76 

Article   9. 

Boats  ?wt  to  be  detained  on  shore  after  watch  is  set.  tinless. 

He  shall  not  allow  the  boats  to  be  detained  on  shore  for  officers 
after  the  settHig  of  the  watch,  unless'  the  officers  are  upon  duty. 

Article  10. 
Prevent  all  xinncccssary  exposure  of  men. 

He  shall  prevent  all  unnecessary  exposure  of  those  under  his 
command  wliieh  may  tend  to  produce  disease. 

Article  11. 

He  will^uard  against  improper  use  of  fruit. 

He  shall  adopt  suitable  precautions  to  prevent  the  use  of  im- 
proper quantities  of  fruits,  or  of  other  articles  which  may  endanger 
the  health  of  the  crew. 

Article   12. 

He  will  order  such  issues  of  clothing  as  may  be  required. 

He  will  order  in  writing  such  quantities  of  clothing  and  small 
stores,  and  such  only,  as  may  be  required  for  the  health  and  com- 
fort of  the  men,  to  be  issued  b)  the  paymaster;  but  M'lien  the  men 
are  indebted  to  the  Confederate  States,  he  will  limit  the  quantity 
to  mere  necessaries. 

Article  13. 

Water  not  to  be  drank  until  it  is  clear  of  impurities. 

He  will  not  allow  water  to  be  drank  by  the  men  until  the  mud 
and  other  impurities  it  may  contain  shall  have  had  time  to  settle. 

Article  14. 

Men  not  to  be  placed  on  an  allowance  of  less  than  one  gallon  of  water, 

e.vcept. 
The  men  shall  not  be  placed  on  a  daily  allowance  of  less  than 


,U  KTaVY    RKtiULATlONS. 

lie  gallon  of  water  unlcM  thecoroninnUr  .«liould  ileem  the  inirrest 
•C  the  tervice  abtoluiely  to  require  .'■  * 

Abticlb  lb. 

luuft  of  frt$k  m0at  ami  regtiablrt. 

When  in  jHirt,  ho   inuy  <•  >    meal   and    vejfotablos  lo   be 

'oikurd  to  the  crow,  not  cx«  r  dnyii  in  the  W4!ek,  uule»»  the 

■urgeon  way  think  a  more  (reqiient  issue  necessary  lo  tiieir  hcnith. 

Abtklk  Ifl. 

Induct  the  discontinuance  of  spirii  ration,  prjiufcd. 

He  shall  endeavor  to  induce  the  men  to  reli9:ui»h  the  !<jMrit  pntt 
r  ihcir  mtjun,  provided   they  will   rclinr|ui.->h    it   fur   not   less   than 
three  months,  or  for  the  remainder  of  the   cruise;  and    mny  witli- 
hidd  it  frum  all  |>erM>iis  who  mny  be  guilty  of  druiikeiine.'^!>. 

Article  17. 

Mlention  to  the  cumfort  of  the  iick  and  ufoiinJed. 

lie  will  rouse  every  attention  to  be  paid  to  the  comfort  of  the 
fick  and  wounded  by  the  !iur;;eun  ond  olhoi*,  and  take  care  that 
jir.iji.r  i>L/.-.,n>  Vic  niijiointciMo  attend  upon  them. 

AUTICLK    IS. 

Sick  If  port  if  6fc. 

He  will  require  from  the  siir^eoii  a  daily  rcporl  of  the  state  of 
the  dick,  and  whenever  ho  may  think  proper  his  opinion  of  the 
host  mcani*  of  pic»ervint;  or  restoring  health. 

AiiriCLB   11». 

Mtn  tent  to  hotpilal. 

WIkm  jufii  lire  ^cnt  to  the  hospital,  (which  is  not  to  be  iloiio 
wiihutii  ilic   sanction  of  the  superior  officer   in   cominiind  of  the 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  77 

station,  except  in  cases  not  admitting  of  delay,)  they  are,  if  practi- 
cable, to  be  accompanied  by  a  medical  officer,  with  a  statement  of 
the  case,  who  is  to  see  tha't  the  clothing  and  bedding  of  the  men 
are  carefully  delivered  to  the  proper  officer  of  the  hospital,  with  a 
complete  list  of  the  same. 

Article  20. 

Men  sent  to  hnnpitol  in  Confederate  States  from  a  vessel  in  conDnission  to 
be  borne  on  ship^s  books. 

Men  who  may  be  s?nt  to  a  hospital  in  the  Confederate  States 
from  a  vessel  in  commission,  are  to  be  borne  on  the  books  of  the 
vessel  from  which  they  are  sent,  as  a  part  of  her  complement, 
until  the  vessel  shall  i)roceed  to  sea  or  be  paid  ofl',  unless  they  shall 
sooner  be  dis-charged,  or  transferred  from  the  vessel  by  competent 
authority. 

Article  21. 

Before  a  vessel  sails  application  must  be  made  for  men  in  liospitaK 

Application  must  be  made,  when  practicable,  before  a  vessel 
sails,  for  all  men  who  have  been  sent  to  the  hospital,  and  all  such 
as  are,  in  the  opinion  of  the  surgeons  of  the  ship  and  hospital,  in  a 
stale  to  join  the  vessel  are  to  be  returned  on  board,  with  their  cloth- 
ing and  bedding. 

Article  22. 
Clothing  furnished  to  persons  in  hospital. 

If  any  clothing  or  other  firticles  have  been  furnished  to  persons 
whilst  at  a  hospital  with  which  they  ought  to  be  charged,  the 
articles  and  their  cost  are  to  be  particularly  stated,  returned  to  the 
vessel  upon  the  back  of  the  clothes  lists  which  were  sent  to  the  hos- 
pital with  them,  duly  certified  by  the  proper  officer  of  the  hospital, 
^and  charged  against  the  pny  of  the  persons  who  received  the  same. 

Article  23.  • 

Accounts  of  persons  left  in  hospital. 
Before  proceeding  to  sea,  he  shall  take  care  that  the  accounts  of 


78  NAVY    RKUULATIUNS. 

nil  personn  who  niiiy  b«  lcl\  in  ilic  hoypital  shall    be  transferred  1o 
the  pajrinaMcr  of  the  station. 

Aetici.c  '24. 

Prrrau/iofi«N«f  to  hoard  a  r<$$tl  thtti  would  $uhjtct  to  quarantiiu 

He  shall  direct  oflicers  who  may  bo  sent  to  board  a  vessel  to  ascer- 
tain, before  boarding,  if  the  state  of  such  %'cs»cl  would  expose  per- 
sriDs  visiting  her  to  qu-  rantinc  \  and  the  ollicers  shall  not,  except 
in  cases  of  emergency,  allow  any  such  communication  as  would  I 
subject  to  quarantine,  without  orders  from  his  commander. 


Article  25. 
YtUoxc  fiag  to  be  hoiMled  when  vettrl  it  tubjrcf  to  quaronltH4. 

Should  any  vessel  of  t'e  navy  have  hnd  nny  communication,  or 
visited  any  port,  or  have  any  di»eii!«e  on  board  which  would  subject 
her  to  qunruntinc,  it  !»linll  be  the  duty  of  tiie  coiniimnder  to  have  a 
yellow  Ann  hoisted  to  wnrn  others  agnin»t  nny  improper  coramuni- 
calion  with  her.  • 

Article  26. 

Life  buoyt  to  be  kept  ready  for  $ervice. 
lie  mnii  t:iKe  particulnr  care  llmt  the  life  buoys  are  ut  nil  tiine-* 
rendy  to  be  dropjied,  und  at  sen  tind  in  strong  tide-wnys  in  port. 
shall  have  men  stationed  by  them,  lie  himll  rnii»e  tliein  to  be 
examined  every  evening  by  the  giiiiiier,  mid  their  condition  reported 
to  the  executive  oHicer. 

Article  27. 

Quarttr  iitntin  lu  be  kept  in  readine$t  for  lowering. 
He  shall  take  care  that  tlio  quarter-boats  ore  kept  in  condition  to 
be  immediately  lowerc«l,  with  u   ciow   f<»r  each   in   each  watch,  in 
charge  of  n  petty  oiruer.  » 

Article  28. 
Lives  of  men  not  to  be  exposed  unnecessarily. 
Hv  ^hail  not  unnecessarily  expose  the  lives  of  the  men  by  betting 


1 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  79 

thetn  to  do  work  outside  the  ship  at  sea,  such  as  painting  or  sdrub- 
bing  ship,  &c. 

Article  29. 

If  course  directed  to  be  steered  when  sailing  in  sqvjidron  is  leading  into 
danger,  he  uill  give  notice. 

If,  while  sailing  in  squadron,  he  shall  find  that  the  course  directed, 
to  be  steered  is  leading  the  ship  under  his  corrtmand  or  any  other 
ship  into  danger,  he  will  give  notice  to  the  commander-in-chief  and 
to  the.ship  endangered. 


SECTION  4. 
PRESERVATION    OF    THE    STORES. 

Article  1. 

Inventories  to  be  furnished  and  accounts  to  be  kept. 

The  commander  of  a  vessel,  when  she  is  first  equipped,  shall  be 
furnished  by  the  commandant  of  the  yard  with  inventories  of  all  the 
articles  belonging  to  the  difierent  departments;  and  he  is  thereafter 
to  cause  accurate  accounts  to  be  kept  of  all  expenses  incurred  for 
the  vessel  in  the  difierent  departments,  and  shall  make  quarterly 
returns  to  tlie  commander  of  the  division,  squadron,  or  fieet,  accord- 
jug  to  such  forms  as  may  be  prescribed,  to  be  by  him  transmitted 
to  the  Navy  Department,  so  that  the  annual  expenses  of  each  vessel 
may  be  correctly  ascertained.     (See  form  No.  12.) 

Article  2. 

Account  of  stores  when  the  ship  is  paid  off  or  placed  in  ordinary. 

When  the  ship  is  paid  oft',  or  placed  in  ordinary,  he  shall  require 
from  the  yeoman  and  other  officers  charged  with  stores  an  abstract 
statement  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  stores  during  each 
fiscal  year,  and   the   total   quantity  during  the   cruise ;  and   shal^ 


to  NAVV    REUULAilONS. 

under  thit  abttract,  enter  the  qnantiiics  remaining  on  hiyi<1,  as* 
^houn  by  his  general  abstract  expense  book.  If  the  rcmnining 
etorcs  shnJl  be  landed,  or  can  l>c  surveyed  before  he  leaves  the  ship. 
^ics  actually  landed,  or  found  to  be  on  hand  by  survey, 
:.c  stated  under  the  qunntitics  as  showy  by  the  abstract 
l>o<ik  ;  anii  if  any  dilTcrcnccs  shall  be  found  to  exist,  he.»lmM  hnvo 
inquir)'  mndd  as  to  the  cnu!«c,  an"!  note  tHc  r^ult  upon  the  rcp<irt, 
and  forwar<!  the  sarnt*  lo  the  Navy  Department.  If  the  romninmler 
bhotild  bo  detached"  and  the  ship  delivcretl  over  before  the  stores 
are  landed  or  snn'eyetl,  he  will  sign  nnd  transmit  to  the  command- 
ing oHiccr  of  the  navy  yonl  rtie  required  abstract  of  rci'eipts  and 
(■X])cnditures  during  (lie  cruist,  and  quantities  on  hand,  n5  sliowii 
^jy  the  expense  books  kept  byjiim. 

Article  3. 

lie  trill  fxnntiuf  tfturns.  reijuititiont,  and  accounts. 

He  hhall  examine  nil  the  returns  of  expenditures,  all  requisitio'Ds    . 
for  Supplies,  alt  accounU  rendered  agumst  the  vessel,  and,  on  being 
Batisfled  of  their  corrrctnesS,  shall  approve  the  some. 

ArT!CLK  4. 

Jit  making  or  approving  re^isitiotu  ht  is  not  lo  exceed  altuicfUicet* 

III  making  or  approving  reauisitionsYor  stores  of  any  kind  he  will, 
unless  otherwipo  specially  ntithorizeif,  only  require  or  approve  for 
the  articles  which  mny  bo  necessary  jf)  complete  such  qimiiiitics  as 
are  or  mny  be  cstahlishod  as'' the  allowance  for  the  vessel,  or  speci- 
ally autli«»rized  ;  and  the  requisition  must  sinto  thnt  it  is  so  mn(l<v 

Article  "fi. 

Kconomy  and  cart  in  (xptnditurtt. 

He  shall  use  the  utmost  economy  find  care  in  everything  which 
relates  to  the  expenses  of  tUp  vesscL'or  of  the  public  service;  and 
shall,  require  from  oil  those  luulor  Ids  command  a  ngidcompliancc 
with  iho  regiilaiioiis  for  iho,receipi, •conversion,  and  cxpendiuire  ol 
stores  of  every  description. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  81 

Article  6. 
In  case  a  cable  be  cut^  slipped,  or  parted. 

Shoulil  a  cable  be  cut,  slipped,  or  parted,  the  commander  of  the 
vessel,  or,  if  he  cannot,  the  senicJr  ofllcer  present,  shall  use  every 
exertion  to  recover  it;  but  should  neither  have  an  opportunity,  such 
information  must  be  forwarded  to  the  Navy  Department,  or  the 
nearest  public  agent  of  the  Confederate  States,  as  may  best  enable 
them  to  have  it  done. 

Article  7. 
Disposition  of  stores  when  a  vessel  is  placed  in  ordinary.^ 

When  a  vessel  is  ordered  to  be  placed  in  ordinary,  he  shall,  un- 
less otherwise  directed,  after  a  survey  shall  be  made  upon  the  dif- 
ferent articles,  cause  all  her  stores  to  be  tallied  and  propei4y  marked 
and  safely  delivered  to  the  proper  officers  of  the  navy  yard. 

Article  8. 

Dispositioti  of  empty  barrels  or  packages. 

When  any  barrels 'or  packages  in  which  provisions  or  other 
articles  haveioeen  received  on  board  shall  have  been  emptied,  they 
shall,  if  they  cannot  be  returned  to  the  navy  yard,  either  be  con- 
verted to  some  public  use  in  the  vessel  or  be  sold,  and  the  alnount 
received  for  the  same  shall  be  paid  to  the  paymaster,  and  reported- 
and  accounted  for  b^  him  in  the  same  manner  as  other  public 
'moneys;  and^all  articles  so  sold  and  the  amounts  paid  to  the  pay- 
master shall  be  entered  in  the  log-book. 

Article  9. 

Disposition  of  '"s/ns/i"'  money. 

All  "slush"  which  may  not  be  required  Tor  the  use  of  the  vessel 
shall  be  ifchi  and  the  proceeds  paid  over  to  the  paymaster,  who 
shall  receive,  expend,  and  account  for  the  same,  under  the  direction 
of  the  captain,  for  the  following  puiyose,  viz:  for  premiums  to  the 
captains  of  guns  who  shall  fire  most  accurately  at  a.  target  when 
exercising   with  ball;  to  men   making   the   best   shots   wjth  srhall 


82  NANV    KKUULAliO^b. 

arms;  'or  iiiiiMcal  ini>iriuneiiU  ami  mu»ic;  for  furnisTiing  n  .i^h 
clothing  for  llic  cook  nntl  bis)  asf*islanis  and  ilio  cnptain  of  the  li<>M. 
an<l  for  dress  clothing  for  »ido  and  messenger  boys  whose  pay  may 
be  inadequate  t"  ••">"'  •'■••  expense. 

Article  10. 

vi*t  directed. 

He  shall  not  land  any  articles  pf  outfits  or  s^jrcs  with  which  the 
vessel   may   be   supplied,   unless    the    coutmaudor-iu-chief   of   the    . 
Mjtiadf^n  should  so  order  ;  and  he  shall,  bofbro  be  leaves  a  fbreign'  1 
Mat  ion,  take  on  board  any  articles  so  landed,  unless  other  wise  directed. 

,  Ahticle  11. 

Sfujit    coinynuy  to  i  r  nnniered  btfurt  going  to  tea.     Muster    roll  to  b%' 
kept  and  forwarded  to  the  SecreJary  of  the  A'lt'y. 

He  will  cause  the  ship's  company  to  bo  mustered  just  before  pro- 
ceeding to  sea,  and  ihereaficr  as  oAen  at  Icaqi  as  once  a  fortnight; 
and  he  is  strictly  t(»nlji.erve  the  law  which  requires  him  to  cause  an 
uccurnte  list  or  muster  roll  of  all  the  pcr.-ons  belonging  to  the  ve:>sel 
under  his  command  u»  be  kept,  and  that  it  embraces  all  the  infor- 
mation directed  by  the  law,  and  that  such  li.st  or  nm>ter  roll  is  for- 
warded to  the  Secretary  of  the  Nnvy  immediately  before  the  f.hip 
proceeds  to  sea,  afker  fiist  receiving  her  cr^w,  and  ai  the  prescribetl 
itHfrvitl"  thorf'r'.f'.T. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.       •  '83 

CHAPTER  IX.     . 

COMMANDER    OF   A   STEAM    VESSEL. 

ArticlR  .1. 

To  vse  diligence  to  acquaint  Jiinisclf  wilh  the  co?i$lrnction  of  engines. 

When  an  officer  sliall  be  appointed  to  the  command  of  a  steam 
vessel  he  is,  in  addition  to  the  duties  required  from  captains  of 
sailing  vessels,  to  use  all  possible  diligence  to  make  himself  ac- 
quainted with  the  principles  and  construction  of  the  engines;  the 
uses  and  eflects  of  the  Various  parts  of  the  machinery  ;  the  period 
at  which  the  engines  were  constructed,  and  of  «ny  extensive  re- 
pairs which  they  may  have  undergone;  the  time  M'hen  the  last  re- 
pairs were  made,  aod  when  the  vessel  last  received  new  boilers. 

Article  2. 
To  ascertain  the  usual  daily  consumption  of  coals. 

He  is  carefully  to  inform  himself  of  the  usual  daily  consumption 
of  fuel,  and  tojjbtain  all  other  information  which  may  increase  his 
knowledge  of  the  history  and  capabilities,  and  the  most  economical 
and  eHicient  use  of  the  engines  anj  their  appendages. 

Article  3. 

To  guard  against  spontaneous  combustion. 

To  prevent  accidents  by  spontaneous  combustion,  he  is  to  order 
the  greatest  care  to  be  observed  that  the  coals  ate  not  taken  on 
board  when. wet,  and  that  when  on  board  they  be  kept  as  dry  as 
posiiblc.  When  a  fresh  supply  is  received,  he  is  to  direct  that 
those  remaining  in  the  coal  bunkers  be,  as  far  as  practicable,  so 
■slowed  as  to  be  used  first. 


^^4  NA.i      11KC*L'LAT10.\6.  , 

Arhclb   >■ 
ClfanlifutM  and  rtnttlalioH  lo  bt  ucured. 

A»  clcniilinc9»  nnd  rompUMe  rcntilation  are  of  the  (rrcmcsl  iin- 
portancp.  ho  in  to  Uke  cnre  that  cverjr  poMible  menus  be  inkcn  lo 
inMir<»  ihni  the  nir  may  rirrnlate  freclj*,  an«l.  if  possible,  tlint  ro<im 
l)p  li'ft  for  a  mon  lo  get^down  upon  ihc  kelwn  to  cicnr  the  timhors 
•  f  all  oflciisiTe  malicra  which  may  ■ocunyilatc. 

•  Article  5. 

Btjort  Uaving  port  to  tnkt  on  board  all  tpnrt  gear  and  to  land  n^M-^ 

He  is,  before  lenvinjf  the  port  where  tho.ve-^cl  was  filled,  to  take 
"\\  board  all  the  spare  genr  belonginjr  tc  the  engines  and  ninehine- 
'>' ;  and  he  is  to  land  no  part  of  it  iit  any  port  where  he  may  touch, 
without  the  written  authority  of  the  eommamling  offirer  of  tbe  sia* 
tion,  or  of  the  ryintnouder  of  the  8(]Uiidron  lo  which  he  belongs. 

Arxiclb  «'.. 
//♦•  H-iU  alluxr  firan(n  time  to  rrniore  tnrnistatwns  and  drpotitr. 

He  is  to  allow  the  ncccsAry  tiin^  for  the  firemen  to  remove  ihe 
iicrustation  and   deposits    whicli    may   have    fiirined   in    the  tUies, 
(  liimneys,  !""!    •...iI<t«     !■«    ri..Mi..^.iii\'    n,     miv    K,.     i,.-.-.«s:irv   or 
))roper. 

AuiU'LK    ■/. 

To  make  repeated  trials  of  the  le$t  tncansof  using  tteam,  of  the  amnumt 
of  coal  a  retfuiredy  tet .  • 

Inunedintely  on  going  to  sea,  4ie  is,  by  careful  and  repeated  trinh, 
under  vatiotis  circnm^tHnces  (if  weather  aiitl  roU};hncs8  of  mm  I" 
ascertain  the  (^c»l  means  of  UKing  st»«am  to  secure  the  greatest  \\\  <  i- 
:<;;e  i»i>cvd  relatively  tn  the  conl  consumed,  and  nUo  the  aiiainnicnt 
cifnqy  given  dictanco,  with  the  mo>i  ccunomical  expenditure  of 
f onis  in  eith-r  ease;  and  also  what   amount  of  coals   may  be  re- 


NAVY   REGULATI01^§.  *  85 

quired  to  steam,  under  oi"  binary  circumstances,  to  any  given  port, 
upon  the  supposition  that  the  stca«i  is  worked  without  being  cut 
off,  or  when  cut  off,  ^t  one  quarter,  one  third,  one  half,  or  three-, 
quarters  of  the  stroke  of  the  pitton. 

.Article  S.  ^  , 

He  is  not  to  use  s'.eam^  except. 

He  is  not,  on  any  occasion,  to  use  tteam*  except  when  he  cannot^ 
under  sail,  perform  the  service  in  which  he  is  engaged  without  ma- 
terial delay,  of  the  safety  of  the  ship  imperatively  requires  it. 

Article  0. 
To  report  the  nnmhcr  of  hours  the  vessel  icas  under  steam. 

Whenever  he  joins  his  commanding  officer  after  separation,  or 
when  he  arrives  at  any  port  where  there  is  a  superior  officer  in 
command,  he  sliall  report  tlie  number  of  hours  the  vessel  was 
under  steam  and  under  sail,  and  the  circumstances  which  rendered 
the  use  of  steam  necessary,  and  he  will^e  held  accountable  for  any 
unnecessary  expenditure  of  coal. 

ARTirLK   in. 
'Precautions  ichcii  a  steam  vessel  is  met. 

When  stcan*  vessels  meet  on  different  courses,  (under- steam.) 
whicli  must  unavoidably  or  necessarily  cross  so  near  that,  bycon- 
tinning  tlieir  courses  there  would  be  a  risk  of  collision,  each  is  to 
put  herhelm  to  pnj-t,  so  as  to  jinss  the  other  on  the  port  side. 

Article  11. 

Precautions  ivheii  passing  a  steam  vessel. 

When  passing  another  stcnm  voss^cl  in  the  sume  direction,  and 
in  a  narrow  channel,  he  must,  if  there  is  room,  always  leave  the 
vess'^1  he  i?  passing  on  the  port  hand. 

8 


86  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

Abiicli   1  . 

9      - 

Prtrauti.-^nM  when  mrrting  a  tailing  mtel. 

Willi  rciraitl  to  Milinx  VP9»«I»,  he  is  to  hcor   in  mind  that  ships   4 
"ji  n  win»l  nre  «ljr«Ttoi|   io   keep  their  wind  on  the  (larboard  lock, 
;ind  he  will  the  efore    \>e   crireful    fo    lo  acl  n»   In  keep  oul  of  their 
wny.  I 

AllTICLB    13. 

Lanlema  lo  he  kept  in  good  ordrr.' 

Ho  »hnll  tnke  cnrc  tliiit  the  proper   lantern*,' lo  prevent  colli»ioii      , 
Ht  i«en,1ic  kept  in  good  order,  and  nlwnys  lighted  nt  nipht.  \ 

Article  II. 

Examination  of  engines,  ifc,  trhen  the  steamer  arrives  iii  port. 

Upon  ihc  arrivnl  of  a  sleanipr  in  port,  ihc  senior  officer  present 
\v  ill  ilirect  nn  exnininatioii  %f  the  engine?,  boilers,  and  their  depen- 
iencies,  by  thc'senior  engineers,  and  a  report  made  of  the  defects, 
lud  whether  ihey  are  such  as   cannot  he   made  goo<l   \iy  the  engi- 

netTS  and  oitificcrii  on  Umnl.  ' 

AltTICLK    l.'i. 

•      Proposed  atlrrattons  not  to  be  entered  in  hst  of  d^(c!$ 

No  proposed  nitemtions  or  additions   to   the  inachinory  are  to  bo 
iM»erto<l  !;»  the  lists  of  ticfects,  as   on   those  points  scparntc  Special.: 
applications  must  be  made  to  the  proper  authorities. 

Articlb  IC. 

BoHera  toite  filled  with  prkrii  water  before  gf>ing  to  tea. 

When  |)r.i('tieable  he  »hall,  before  going  to  «c«,  cause  the  boilersj 
X't  be  filled  with  fre$h  water. 


I^AVY    REGULATIONS.  87 

Article  17^ 

Repairs  of  engines  to  be  made  by  engineers.  * 

When  repairs  or  cleaning  are  required  for  the  engines  or  boilers, 
they  are  to  be  made,  as  far  as  practicni)le,  by  the  engineers,  fire- 
men and  coal  heavers  of  the  vessel. 

Article  18. 

Force-pumps  to  be  kept  in  order. 

The  force-pwmps,  hose  and  all  other  means  for  extinguishyig 
fires  must  always  be  kept  in  order  and  ready  for  immediate  use, 
and  so  reported  at  the  end  of  each  watch,  by  the  senior  engineer 
on  duty  ;  and  the  utmost  care  must  be  taken,  at  all  times,  in  the 
stowage  of  stores,  the  use  of  lights  and  fires,  and  the  adoption  of 
other  precautionary  measures  to  prevent  danger  from  fire. 

Article  19. 
I 

Bilge-pumps  not  to  be  vsed  on  ordinary  occasions. 

.  The  donkey-pumps  are  not  to  be  used  on  ordinary  occasions,  but 
^are  to  be  kept  in  good  order,  ready  for  use,  and  worked  only  suffi- 
ciently often  to  secure  their  efficiency  at  all  times. 

Arwcle  20. 

'  ^  Sleatn-log. 

A  steam-log  is  always  to  be  kept  when  the  vessel  is  moA-ed  by 
steam,  which  log  is  to  be  signed  in  the  column  of  -'Remarks,"  by 
the.senior  engineer  of  the  watch  at  the  expiration  of  each  watch, 
and  at  noon  of  each  day  by  the  senior  engineer  of  the  vessel. 

Article  21. 

Steam  log  to  be  handed  to  coinmander. 

The  steam-log  is  to  be  handed  to  the  commander  of  the  vessel 
by  the  senior  engineer  on  board  ;  and   it   shall  be  the  duty  of  the 


88  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

said  commander  to  examine  the  same,  and,  when  satisfied  of  its 
cortectiiess,  to  sign  it  at  the  end  of  every  calendar  months  or 
oftener,  should  the  vessel  in  the  meantime  arrive  at  or  anchojr  in 
any  port. 

Article  22. 

Steam-log  to  be  transmitted  to  the  Navy  Department. 

The  commander  of  the  vessel  must  transmit  to  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment, by  the  first  s^afe  opportunity  after  the  close  ot  the  months  of 
March,  June.  September,  and  December,  a  fair  copy  of  the  steam- 
log  book  for  tlie  preceding  quarter,  and,  whenever  a  steamer  is 
placed  in  ordinary,  for  the  periotl  which  h^s  not  been  previoxtsly 
transmitted. 

•Article  23, 

Steam  engineers  to  conform  to  orders, 

^le  will  require  the  steam  engineers,  when  embark  h1,  to  coiij 
form  to  the  orders  of  the  oflicer  of  the  watch  for  the  time  being 
but  they  are  not,  except  in  cases  of  great  emergency,  to  be  orderec 
to  perform  other  duties  than  those  immediatelyconnected  with  th< 
preservation,  repair,  management  m  supplying  of  the  engines  anc 
their  dependencies. 

Article  24. 
Engineers  to  be  arranged  in  watches.  i 

He  will  cause  the  engineers,  firemen  and  coal-heav.ers  to  be  ar 
ranged  in  watches,  and  when  on  watch  they  are  to  be  under  tl^e 
immediate  direction  of  the  senior  engineer  of  the  watch,  and  are 
not  to  be  ordered  on  other  dtities  than  those  connected  with  the  en- 
gines, boilers  and  their  dei)endencie*,  except  in  cases  of  emergency, 
and  then  the  engineer  on  duty  is  to  be  informed  that  he  mny  adopt 
all  necessary  ]3rccautions. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS,  89 

Article  25, 

Senior  engineer  to  prepare  and  submit  statio7i  bills. 

He  will  cause  the  senior  engineer  to  prepare  and  submit  for  his 
approval  station  bills,  showing  the  specific  duties  of  the  respective 
engineers,  firemen,  and  coal-heavers  in  their  watches,  for  attending 
10  and  for  cleaning  the  different  parts  of  the  engines  and  their  de. 
pendencies  ;  and  require  him  to  give  particular  attention  that  the 
prescribed  duties  are  performed  in  a  proper  manner,  and,  in  case, 
of  misconduct  or  neglect,  to  report  offenders  to  the  ofli^^er  of  the 
wati.'h,  to  the  executive  officer,  or  to  the  commander  of  the  vessel, 
as  the  cas<-.  may  require. 

Article  26. 

Senior  engineer  to  make  daily  inspection  of  the  engines. 

He  will  direct  the  senior. engineer  on  board  to  examine  daily  the 
engines  and  their  dependencies,  and  ail  parts  of  the  vessel  which 
are  occupied  by  them,  of  by  stores  for  their  use,  and  make  immedi- 
ate report,  should  any  defect  or  danger  be  discovered  ;  to  give  timely 
notice  to  the  commander  of  the  vessel  of  the  probable  wants  of 
his  department,  and,  whenever  articles  are  received  for  it,  to  care- 
fully examine  if  they  are  of  proper  quality,  and  report  any  which, 
in  his  opinion,  may  be  objectionable. 

Article  27. 

Oat  meal  to  be  supplied  for  firemen  and  coal-heavers. 

A  suppjy  of  oat  meal  shall  be  put  on  board  of  steamers  for  the 
use  of  the  firemen  and  coal-heavers,  to  be  issued  without  charge  to 
them,  in  such  quantities  and  at  such  times  as  the  commanding  offi- 
cer of  the  ship  may  direct. 

• 
t.  Article  28. 

»Air  below  to  be  rarified  when  fires  have  not  been  lighted  for  a  considera- 
ble period. 

Where  from    any  cause   the  fires,  of  the  engines  may  not  have 


90  N^VY    REGULATIONS. 

been  lighted  for  a  considerable  period,  he  will,  to  rarify,the  air  be- 
low, cause  the  fires  to  be  temporarily  started,  or  well  ignited  char- 
coal in  hand  furnaces  to  be  distributed  in  appropriate  places,  in  the 
care  of  trusty  persons. 


CHAPTER  X. 

EXECUTIVE    OFFICERS. 

Article  1. 

Who  shall  be  executive  officer. 

The  officer  entitled  to  exercise  general  military  command  next  in 
rank  to  the  commander  of  the  vessel,  is  to  be  considered  the 
executive  officer. 

^  Article  2, 

He  shall  have  general  superintendence. 

He  shall,  under  the  direction  of  the  commander,  have  the  super- 
intendence of  the  general  duties  to  be  performed,  and  of  the  police, 
to  ^uch  extent  as  the  commander  may  authorize  or  prescribe. 

Article  3. 

He  shall  have  quarter,  watch,  and  station  bills  made  out. 
* 
He  shall  take  care  that  the  quarter,  watch,  and  station  bills  are 
made  out  and  kept  cohiplete,  according  to  the  orders  which  he  may 
receive  from  the  commander,  and  that  copies  of  them,  and  of  the 
internal  regulations,  aie  so  disposed  that  all  persons  may  readily 
ref(5,r  to  thetn  for  information. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  91 

Article  4. 

He  loill  examine  ship  daily. 

He  shall  examine  the  ship  daily,  and  report  to  the  commander 
when  she  is  ready  for  his  inspection. 

Article  5. 

He  shall  require  reports  from  the  master^  boatswain,  gunner,  carpenter, 
and  sailmakcr. 

He  shall  require  from  the  master,  boatswain,  gunner,  carpenter, 
and  sailmaker,  reports  of  the  state  of  the  vessel  in  their  respective 
departments,  at  the  setting  of  the  watch  in  the  evening,  and  at  eight 
o'clock  in  the  morning. 


> 


Article  6 
He  shall  report  the  condition  of  the  vessel  in  the  evening. 


He  shall  at  the  setting  of  the  uatch  in  the  evening,  report  the 
condition  of  the  vessel  to  the  commander,  and  receive  any  orders 
he  may  have  for  him. 

Article  7. 

Have  control  of  e.rpenditures  of  stores. 

He  shall,  under  the  direction  of  the  commander,  control  the  ex- 
penditure of  all  stores,  (surgeon's,  paymaster's,  marine  officer's,  and 
engineer's  excepted,)  and  examine  weekly  the  reports  of  receipts 
and  expenditures;  and  upon  being  satisfied  of  their  correctness, 
will  approve  the  reports  and  hand  them  to  the  commander.  * 

Article  S. 

He  will  require  vigilance  and  conformity  to  orders. 

He  shall  require  vigilance  from  the  officers  of  the  deck;  and 
that  they  and  all  other  officers   perform    their  duties  in  strict  con- 


92  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

formity  with  any  orders  that  may  be  given  for  securing  uniformity  ii 
the  mofle  of  carrying  them  into  execution. 

Article  9, 

He  shall  have  charge  of  the  deck,  when. 

He  shall  have  charge  of  the  deck  when  the  ship  is  getting  under 
way  or  coming  to  anchor,  or  when  all  hands  are  called  for  any  spe- 
cial exercise,  or  to  perform  particular  duties,  unless  the  commander 
shall  otherwise  direct. 

Article  10. 

He  shall  report  defects  or  deficiencies.  , 

He  shall  immediately  report  to  the  commander  any  defect  oi  de- 
ficiency which  he  may  discover,  and  that  may  in  any  manner  en- 
danger the -safety  or  impair  the  efficiency  of  the  vessel. 

Artijlb   11. 

Shall  have  charge  of  cistern  and  store-room  keys. 

He  shall  have  charge  of  the  keys  of  the  cistern  and  of  the  store- 
room. 

Article  12. 

Never  to  absent  himself  from  the  vessel,  except. 

He  shall  never  absent  himself  from  the  vessel  without  the  pre- 
vious approbation  of  his  commanding  officer. 

Article  13. 

Not  required  to  keep  tcalch,  unless. 

He  shall  not  be  required  to  keep  a  watch  unless  the  number  of 
officers  on  board  and  fit  for  duty,  who  are  authorized  to  take  charge 
of  a  watch,  shall  be  less  than  three. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  93 

Article  14. 

He  may  advise  the  ojjicei  s  of  the  deck,  when. 

When  the  captain  is  not  on  deck,  lie  may  advise  the  officer  of 
the  deck  in  the  working  and  management  of  the  ship;  and  if,  in 
his  judgment,  circumstances  shouhl  make  it  necessary,  he  may 
take  charge  of  the  deck.  But  tlie  presence  of  the  captain  or  of 
the  executive  officer  on  deck  is  not  to  be  considerad  as  relieving 
the  officer  of  the  watch  from  any  of  his  responsibility. 

Article  15, 

He  shall  inform  himself  of  the  capacity  of 'each  man  on  hoard. 

He  shall  take  pains  to  inform  himself  of  the  capacity  of  each 
man  on  board,  and  of  tlie  stations  they  n>ay  have  previously  filled' 
that  1)0  may  station  them  to  the  best  advantage. 

Article  1G. 

His  duly  in  case  of  fire. 

In  case  of  lire,  or  any  other  calamity  which  may  place  the  ship 
in  danger,  h-e  is  to  exert  himself  to  maintain  order  ;  and  if  it  should 
become  necessary  to  abandon  the  vessel,  he  is,  under  tlie  direction 
of  the  captain,  to  see  that  the  sick  and  wounded  are  first  cared 
for 

Article  17. 

Shall  attend  when  magazine  is  opened. 

He  shall  personally  attend  whenever  the  magazine  is  opened  for 
receiving  or  moving  powder,  and  see  that  all  the  prescribed  pre- 
cautions against  accidents  are  observed. 

Article  IS. 

3Iust  know  when  persons  leave  or  return  to  the  ship. 

No  person  is  to   leave  or    return    to  the  ship  without  his  know- 
edge. 


94  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

Article  19. 

To  art  when  the  captain  is  absent. 

In  the  absence  of  the  captain  he  is  to  act  in  liis  stead,  but  is  not 
to  alter  or  chan^^e  any  of  his  regulations. 

Article  20. 

To  correct  abuses  and  report  violations  of  laws. 

He  is  to  correct,  as  far  as  his  power  extends, 'all  a"buses  ;  and  if 
he  observes  or  has  knowledge  of  any  violation  of  the  laws  or  reg- 
ulations for  the  government  of  the  navy  on  the  part  of  any  person, 
he  is  not  to  exercise  any  discretion  in  the  matter,  but  to  make  im- 
mediate report  to  his  commander. 

Article  21. 

When  a  bant  leaves  the  ship  at  sea,  to  be  provided  with  a  compass. 

If  it  shall  be  necessary    to   send    a   boat  from  the  ship  at  sea,  he  j 
shall  be  careful  that  she  is  provided  with   a  compass, 

Article  22. 

Quarter  boats — how  to  be  prepared  for  sending  from  ship  at  sea. 

.  He  shall  keep  a  breaker  of  water  on  board  of  each  quarter  boat 
at  sea,  and  have  a  supply  of  provisions  at  hand  sufficient  for  the 
support  of  the  crew  for  one  week,  which  will  be  placed  in  the 
boat  whenever  there  is  a  probability  of  separation  from  the  ship 
by  fog  or  otherwise. 


•  NAVY   REGULATIONS.  95 

CHAPTER  XI. 

SECTION  1. 
LIEUTENANTS. 

Article   1. 
To  be  atlcnlivc  to  duty  and  obedient  to  order's. 

A  lieutenant  is  to  be  attentive  to  his  duties,  and  to  obey  with 
)romptitu(le  the  orders  which  he  may  receive  from  his  superiors. 

Article   2. 

To  conform  to  the  practice  and  words  of  command  of  the  executive  officer. 

He  shall  conform  as  nearly  as  possible  to  the  pra.'ticc  and  words 
>f  command  of  tae  executive  officer  in  t'.te  performance  of  his  du- 
ies,  when  there  is  no  particular  regulation  upon  the  subject. 

Article  3. 

Viall  carry  an  order  book  ivhen  called  on  board  fag  ship  to  receive  or. 

ders. 

When  called  on  board  the  ship  of  tlie  commander  of  the  fleet  or 
squadron  by  signal,  or  when  he  shall  be  sent  on  board  to  receive 
irders,  he  is  to  take  w'ith'him  an  order  book,  and  insert  therein  the 
)rders  which  he  may  receive. 

Article  4. 

To  be  attentive  to  the  men  of  his  division. 

He   is   to  be  particularly   attentive  to  the  men   belonging  to  his 
ivision  at  quarters,  and  give  personal  attention  to  the  examination 
f  their  clothing  at  the  stated  peritxis  which  the  captain  may  direct, 
tnd  report  to  him  upon  ilieir  wants. 


96.  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

Article  5, 

To  have  charge  of  a  boat. 

He  shall  have  charii:e  of  one  of  the  boats  to  be  designated  by  \hi 
executive  officer,  and  shall  be  responsible  that  it  is  kept  properly 
equipped  for  service  of  all  kinds. 

SECTION  2. 
WATCH   OFFICERS. 

Article  1. 

His  duties  ichen  in  charge  of  the  icatrh. 

Wjien  tin  ofticer  has  charge  of  the  watch,  he  is  not  to  leave  the 
deck  until  regularly  relievtid.  He  is  to  see  that  the  oflicers  and  men 
are  alert  and  attentive  to  their  duty;  that  every  precaution  is  taken 
to  prevent  accidents;  that  the  ship  is  properly  steered,  the  sails 
properly  set  and  trin:imed,  and  the  log  regularly  hove  ;  the  proper 
lookouts  placed,  and  all  necessary  remarks  duly  entered  upon  the 
log-slate,  which  he  shall  examine  and  sign  at  the  expiration  of  his 
watch. 

Article  2. 

•     He  ifill  sign  the  log  book.         ^ 

After  the  occurrence:?  of  the  day  shall  have  been  copied  into  the 
log-book,  he  will  sign  the  remarlcs  of  the  diflerent  watches  whea 
he  had  charge  of  the  deck. 

Article  3. 

Shall  give  infurmation  lo  (he  captain. 

He  shall  iiiforni  the  cajnain  of  all  strange  sails  that  arc  seen,  th©  \ 
making  of  land,  all  n])pearances  of  danger,  all  signals  that  are  . 
made,  all    changes   in   the   sails  or   movements  of  the   ship  of  the 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  97 

•ommander  of  the  fleet  or  squadron,  and  of  all  other  circumstances 
ivhicli  may  alter  the  relative  position  of  the  vessels  of  the  fleet  o 
squadron,  or  prevent  the  ship  from  steering  the  course  ordered. 

Article  4. 

He  is  not  to  change  the  ship's  course,  nor  to  alter  sails,  except. 

He  is  never  to  change  the  course  ordered,  nor  increase  or  dimin- 
ish the  sails  of  the  vessel,  without  authority  of  the  captain,  except 
to  avoid  some  imminent  danger,  in  which  case  he  will  give  him 
mmediate  information. 

Articlb  5. 

To  direct  an  officer  to  look  out  for  signals. 

He  is  to  direct  some  careful  officer  to  look  out  for  signals,  particu- 
larly from  the  commander  of  the  fleet  or  squadron  ;  but  he  is  not  to 
hoist  the  answering  pendant  until  he  is  certain  that  ho  sees  the  sig- 

il  distinctly,  and  understands  its  signification. 

Article  6. 

To  make  no  signals,  except. 

He  is  not  to  make  any  signal  without  orders  from  his  commander, 
fuhless  to  warn  vessels  of  some  danger;  but  he  will  see  that  every- 
Ithing  is  in  readiness  to  make  them,  by  day  or  by  night. 

Article  7. 

He  will  inform  his  relief  of  all  unexecuted  orders. 

He  is  to  be  very  particular  to  inform  the  officer  who  relieves  him 
of  all  orders  and  signals  which  remain  to  be  executed,  of  the  posi- 
tion of  the  commander  of  the  fleet  or  squadron,  and  give  him  all 
such  other  itiformation  as  may  be  necessary  or  serviceable  to  him 
lin  keeping  the  vessel  in  her  proper  station,  or  for  her  safety. 
9 


9W  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

Article  8. 

His  duty  when  boats  are  alongside  the  ship. 

No  boat  is  to  be  allowed  to  leave  the  ship  or  come  alongside 
without  the  know'^ledge  of  the  officer  of  the  watch.  When  boats  or 
tenders  come  alongside  with  provisions,  w^ater,  or  stores  of  any 
kind,  he  is  to  see  them  cleared  without  delay,  and  that  all  articles 
which  may  be  ordered  to  be  sent  out  of  the  vessel  are  carefully 
and  properly  put  on  board  the  vessel  or  boats  which  are  directed  to 
receive  them. 

Article  9. 

No  boat  to  remain  alongside  without  a  boatkecper. 

He  is  to  allow  no  boat  to  remain  alongside  without  a  boatkeeper, 
and  two  or  more,  if  the  weather  should  make  it  necessary. 

Article  10. 

Tj  take  account  of  stores  received  on  board  and  sent  from  vessel. 

He  shall  take  care  that  a  strict  and  accurate  account  is  taken  of 
a'l  stores  received  on  board  or  sent  from  the  vessel  during  his 
watch,  and  see  that  those  which  are  received  are  delivered  in 
charge  of  the  p.roper  officer,  and  that  the  number  or  quantity  re- 
ceived or  sent  from  the  vessel  is  correctly  entered  upon  the  log 
slate. 

Article  11. 

Crews  of  boats  to  be  properly  clothed ;  men  belonging  to  boats  cannot  ex- 
change. 

"When  boats  leave  the  ship,  he  shall  be  particular  to  see  that  they 
have  their  proper  crews,  suitably  clothed,  and  that  no  man  not  be- 
longing to  a  boat  shall  take  the  place  of  one  who  does,  without  the 
authority  of  the  executive  officer. 


NAVY    EEGULATI0N8.  99 

Article  12, 
Not  to  enter  into  conversation. 

He  is  not  to  enter  into  conversation  with  any  one,  except  on  busi- 
ness relating  to  his  immediate  duties. 

Article  13. 

When  a  strange  sail  is  seen  at  night  during  war. 

If,  during  tear,  a  strange  vessel  be  seen  in  the  night,  he  is  to  send 
an  officer  to  inform  the  captain,  and  to  make  such  immediate  pre- 
paration for  action  as  circumstances  may  admit. 

Article  14. 

Uniform  of  the  officer  of  the  watch. 

While  he  is  in  charge  of  thedeck  in  portduringtheday,he  shall  be 
in  uniform  ;  and  at  night,  or  in  bad  weather,  or  in  climates  where 
such  dress  would  be  oppressive,  he  shall  wear  some  distinctive 
marks  of  his  rank. 

Article  15. 

Officers  and  others  coming  to  or  leaving  the  ship  shall  receive  proper  respect. 

He  shall  see  that  all  officers  or  others  coming  on  board  or  leaving 
the  ship  shall  receive  the  marks  of  respect  to  which  they  are  en- 
siled. 

Article  16. 

When  offences  are  committed  by  day  or  night. 

If  any  offence  is  committed  by  any  petty  officer  or  person  of  infe- 
rior rating  during  his  watch,  he  is,  during  the  day,  to  report  the  of- 
fender at  once  to  the  executive  officer  ;  if  during  the  night,  he  may 
order  him  to  be  confined,  and  make  his  report  in  the  morning. 


lOU  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

Article  17. 
He  will  preserve  decorum  on  the  quarter-deck. 

He  will  be  responsible  for  the   preservation  of  decorum  on  thf 
quarter-deck  ,  suppressing  all  loud  talking,  and  preventing  loungir 
about  the  ports  ;  and  generally  any  violation  on  deck  of  the  orders 
for  the  police  of  the  ship. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


MASTER. 


Article  1. 

He  will  superintend  the  stoivage,  &fc.,  of  the  vessel. 

The  master,  or  the  officer  appointed  to  perform  his  duties,  will,  ij 
ordered  to  a  vessel  before  her  stowage  is  commenced,  superintends 
under  the  direction  of  the  commanding  officer  of  the  yard,  or  coni-j 
mander  of  the  vessel,  as  circumstances  may  require,  the  stowing  oij 
the  ballast,  water,  provisions,  and  all  other  articles,  in  the  hold  an< 
spirit  room. 

Article  2. 

Oldest  provisions  to  be  so  stowed  as  to  he  first  issued. 

In  stowing  provisions  he  shall  take  care  that  the  oldest  be  stowe^ 

so  that  they  may  be  first  issued  ;  breaking  out  and  restowing  those 

already  on  board,  if  necessary  for  that  purpose,  unless  otherwise  di^ 

rected. 

Article  3. 

Entries  to  be  made  in  log  book  in  regard  to  stowage. 

When  the  stowage  of  the  hold  shall  be  completed,  an  entry  must 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  101 

be  made  in  the  log  book,  specifying  particularly  the  quantity  and 
arrangement  of  the  ballast,  the  number,  size,  and  disposition  of  the 
tanks  and  casks,  and  of  the  quantity  and  stowage  of  provisions  and 
other  stores. 

Article  4. 

Plans  of  the  stoivage  of  the  hold  to  be  made. 

Accurate  plans  must  be  made  of  the  stowage  of  the  hold,  show 
ing  the  disposition  of  all  the  articles,  which  must  be  inserted  in  the 
first  page  of  the  log  book  ;  and  if  any  material  change  should  after- 
wards be  made  in  the  stowage,  the  change  must  be  noted,  and  new 
plans  be  inserted  in  the  log  book. 

Article  5. 

Plans  of  stowage  to  be  furnished  commander  of  vessel. 

If  the  stowage  of  the  hold  is  made  under  the  direction  of  the 
commandant  of  the  yard,  the  commander  of  the  vessel  is  to  be  fur- 
nished with  the  plans  and  descriptions. 

Article  6. 
Plans  of  stoivage  to  be  furnished  commandant  of  yard. 

If  made  at  a  n^vy  yard,  but  under  the  direction  of  the  command- 
ing officer  of  the  vessel,  he  will  furnish  the  commanding  officer  of 
the  yard  with  them,  that  they  may  be  inserted  in  the  diary  of  the 
yard. 

Article  7. 

He  will  visit  hold  and  cable  tiers  frequently. 

The  master  is  to  visit  the  hold  daily,  and  cable  tiers  and  chain 
lookers  very  frequently,  and  see  that  they  are  kept  in  as  good  order 
as  circumstances  will  admit. 


102  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

Article  8. 
He  shall  have  charge  of  hold  and  spirit  room  keys. 

He  is  to  have  charge  of  the  keys  of  the  hold  and  spirit  room,  am 
shall  only  deliver  them  to  a  commission  or  warrant  officer. 

Article  9. 

He  urill  see  that  the  cables  are  secured  and  protected  f^-om  injury. 

He  is,  under  the  direction  of  the  commanding  or  executive  of- 
ficer, to  see  that  the  cables  are  at  all  times  properly  secured  and 
protected  from  injuries  ;  that  the  tiers  are  kept  clear  ;  and  that  all 
necessary  arrangements  are  made  for  anchoring,  mooring,  unmoor- 
ing, or  getting  under  way  with  the  greatest  facility  and  dispatch. 

Article  10. 

He  will  examine  chain  cables,  SfC. 

He  will,  when  directed,  examine  the  chain  cables,  and  particu- 
larly the  shackles  and  shackle-pins,  to  see  that  they  can  be  readily 
removed,  in  case  it  should  be  necessary  to  ship  the  cable,  or  shift 
parts  from  one  cable  to  another. 

Article  11. 

He  will  see  that  the  rigging,  Sfc,  is  in  good  order. 

He  is,  in  the  same  manner,  to  see  that  the  standing  and  running 
rigging  and  the  sails  of  the  vessel  are  at  all  times  in  good  order, 
protected  from  injury,  and  ready  for  service,  and  to  report  all  such 
as  may  require  alteration  or  repairs ;  and  he  will  always  attend  in 
person  to  setting  up  the  rigging. 

Article  12. 

He  will  prevent  waste  of  fuel  and  water,  and  report  expenditure  of  each. 

He  is  to  be  particularly  careful  to  prevent  any  waste  or  improper 

expenditure  of  fuel  and  water;  and  he  is  to  report    daily,  when  at 

tea,  to  the  captain  the  quantity  of  each,  except  the  fuel  in  charge 


'  NAVY    REGULATIONS.  103 

I  of  the  engineer,  expended  in   the   last  twenty-four  hours,  and  the 
f    quantity  remaining  on  hand. 

Article  13. 

His  duty  when  approaching  land  or  shoals. 

When  the  vessel  shall  be  approaching  any  land  or  shoals,  or  en- 
tering any  port  or  harbor,  he  shall  be  very  attentive  to  the  sound- 
ings;  and  he  shall  at  all  times  inform  the  commander  of  any  dan- 
ger to  whieh  he  may  tliink  the  vessel  exposed,  whether  under  the 
charge  of  a  pilot  or  not. 

Article  14. 

He  will  examine  charts  and  note  errors. 

He  shall  examine  the  charts  of  all  coasts  which  the  vessel  may 
visit,  and  note  upon  ihem  any  errors  which  he  may  discover,  and 
inform  tho  commanding  officer  of  the  same,  who  shall  transmit 
them  to  the  Navy  Depaitment. 

Article  15. 

He  will  exatnine  compasses,  time  glasses,  §-c. 

He  shall  frequently  examine  the  compasses,  time  glasses,  log  and 
lead  lines,  and  keep  them  in  proper  order  for  service. 

Article  16. 

He  will  report  ship^s  place  at  meridian,  and  bearing  of  nearest  headland. 

He  shall  ascertain,  and  report  daily  to  the  commanding  officer, 
the  ship's  place  at  meridian,  and  at  any  other  time  which  the  com- 
manding officer  may  direct  the  variation  of  the  compass,  and  the 
bearing  and  distance  of  the  nearest  headland,  or  of  any  danger  that 
may  be  near. 


104  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

Article  17. 

He  will  have  charge  of  all  nautical  books,  charts,  flags,  Sfc. 

He  is  to  have  charge  of,  and  must  account  for,  all  nautical  books] 
instruments,  charts,  national  flags  and  signals. 

Article  18. 

He  will  have  charge  of  the  keeping  of  the  log-book  ;  his  duties  in  refer- 
ence to  the  same. 

He  shall  have  charge  of  keeping  the  ship's  log-book,  and  shall  see 
that  all  particulars  are  duly  entered  in  it,  according  to  such  forms 
as  are  or  may  be  prescribed  ;  and  he  shall,  immediately  after  such 
entries,  send  it  to  the  watch  officers,  that  they  may  sign  their  names 
at  the  end  of  the  remarks  in  their  respective  watches,  while  the 
circumstances  are  fresh  in  their  memories  ;  and  he  shall  take  it  to 
the  commanding  officer  for  his  inspection  immediately  after  noon 
of  each  day. 

Article  19. 

Log-book.     Entries  to  be  made  therein. 

There  shall  be  entered  on  the  log-slate  and  log-book,  with  minute 
exactness,  the  following  particulars  : 

1.  The  name  and  rank  or  rating  of  all  persons  who  may  join  or 
be  discharged  from  the  vessel,  the  names  of  all  passengers,  with 
times  of  coming  on  board  and  leaving,  the  direction  of  tlie  wind, 
state  of  the  weather,  courses  steered,  and  distances  sailed;  the  time 
when  any  particular  evolution,  exercise,  or  other  service  was  per- 
formed ;  the  signal  number  of  all  signals  made  ;  the  time  when 
by  what  vessel,  and  to  what  vessel  they  were  made  ;  nature  and 
extent  of  public  punishments  inflicted,  with  the  name  and  crin:e 
of  the  offender;  the  result  of  all  observations  made  to  find  the 
ship's  place,  and  all  dangers  discovered  in  navigation. 

2.  The  groundings  of  the  ship,  and  the  loss  of  or  serious  injury  to 
boats,  spars,  sails,  rigging,  and  stores  of  any  kind,  with  the  circum- 


NAVY   EIGULATIONS.  105 

stances  under   which   they  happened,  and  the  extent  of  the  injury 
received. 

3.  A  particular  account  of  all  packages  of  stores  received,  with 
their  marks,  contents,  or  quantities,  and  the  department  for  which 
they  were  received. 

4.  A  particular  account  of  all  stores  condemned  by  survey,  or 
converted  to  any  other  purpose  than  that  for  which  they  were  origi- 
nally intended, 

5.  A  particular  account  of  all  stores  lent  or  otherwise  sent  out  of 
the  vessel,  and  by  what  authority  it  was  done. 

6.  All  the  marks  and  numbers  of  every  cask  or  bale  which,  on 
being  opened,  is  found  to  contain  less  than  is  specified  by  the  in- 
voice or  than  it  ought  to  contain,  with  the  deficiency  found. 

7.  Every  alteration  made  in  the  allowance  of  provisions,  and  by 
whose  order. 

8.  The  employment  of  any  hired  vessel,  her  dimensions  in  ton- 
nage, the  name  of  the  master  or  owner,  the  nun^ber  of  her  crew, 
how  or  for  what  purpose  employed,  by  whose  order,  and  the  rea- 
sons for  her  employment. 

9.  The  draught  of  water  of  the  vessel,  when  light,  as  furnished 
from  the  navy  yard,  and  always  before  going  to  sea,  and  upon  ar- 
riving in  port,  fore  and  aft;  and  the  height  of  the  forward  part  of 
the  forward  port-sills,  after  part  of  after  port-sills,  and  of  the  mid- 
ship port-sills  from  the  water;  and  the  rake  of  the  respective  masts 
in  every  ten  feet,  with  reference  to  the  water-line  at  the  time. 

Article  20. 

After  the  log  is  signed,  no  alteration  is  to  he  made,  except. 

After  the  log  has  been  signed  by  the  ofllcers  of  the  watches,  no 
altcY-ation  shall  be  made  therein  except  to  correct  some  error  or  sup- 
ply some  omission,  and  then  only  with  the  approbation  of  the  com- 
manding officer,  and  the  recollection  of  the  officer  who  had  charge 
of  the  watch  in  which  the  alteration  or  addition  is  proposed,  who 
will  sign  the  same,  if  satisfied  of  its  correctness. 


10(i  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

Article  21, 

A  fair  copy  of  the  log-book  will  be  transmitted  to  the  Navy  Department. 

The  master  shall  deliver  to  the  comnianding  officer  of  the  vessel,; 
signed  by  himself,  and,  after  careful  comparison,  certified  to  be  cor- 
rect, a  fair  copy  of  the  log-book,  every  six  months,  to  be  transmitted 
by  the  first  safe  opportunity  to  the  Navy  Department. 

Article  22. 

Log-book,  how  disposed  of. 

The  original  log-book  shall  be  kept  by  the  vessel  until  she  is  paid 
off,  when  it  shall  be  placed  in  charge  of  the  commanding  officer  of 
the  yard,  and  by  him  transmitted  to  the  Navy  Department. 

Article  23. 

Bemark-hook. — Particulars  relating  to  navigation,  tvJiich  lit  will 
note. — Latitude. — Longitude. —  Variation  of  compas.^. — High 
water. — Tides. —  Winds. —  Wet  and  dry  seasoiis. — Hurricane 
seasons. — Temperature  of  chronometer  room. — Latitude  and 
longitude  of  places. — To  obtain  lunar  distances. — He  will  note 
the  variation  of  the  compass. —  Local  attraction  to  be  determined. 
— He  will  ascertain  particulars  respecting  currents  and  tides. — 
He  will  describe  appearance  of  foreign  coasts  and  landmarks. — 
He  will  sound  and  survey,  and  project  the  results. —  To  note  inac- 
curacies in  charts. —  Captain  to  examine  remark-book. — A  copy 
thereof  and  of  all  charts,  plans,  and  views,  to  be  forwarded  to 
the  department. 

Besides  the  log-book,  he  is  to  keep  a  remark-book,  in  which  all 
the  hydrographical  information  he  can  obtain  is  to  be  carefully  in- 
serted, as  well  as  a  description  of  the  instruments  he  may  employ 
in  any  of  the  observations  hereafter  mentioned. 

He  is  to  determine  as  accurately  as  he  can  the  various  particu- 
lars relating  to  navigation  of  every  place  which  the  vessel  may 
visit,  entering  the  results  in  his  remark-book,  under  the  following 
heads : 


NAVY    RIGULATIONS.  107 

1.  Latitude. 

2.  Longitude. 

3.  Variation  of  the  compass. 

4.  Time  of  high  water,  immediately  following  new  and  full 
moon. 

5.  Rise  and  fall  of  the  tides  at  springs  and  neaps. 

6.  Prevailing  winds. 

7.  Periods  of  the  jear  at  which  the  wet  and  dry  seasons  prevail, 
if  any. 

S.  Seasons  at  which  hurricanes  prevail. 

9.  The  temperature  of  the  chronometer  room  at  the  time  obser- 
vations are  taken. 

The  particular  spot  at  the  place  visited,  to  which  the  latitude  and 
longitude  refer,  is  to  be  carefully  noted  ;  also  the  number  and  na- 
ture of  the  observations,  and  the  means  by  which  they  were  made, 
whether  the  artifieal  or  sea  horizon  was  used;  and  with  reference 
to  the  longitnde,  if  obtained  with  chronometers  by  means  of  meri- 
dian distances  from  another  place,  he  is  to  state  the  number  em- 
ployed, their  general  character,  the  age  of  the  rates  used,  or  the  in- 
terval since  which  they  were  last  rated,  with  the  longitude  he  has 
assumed  of  the  place  measured  from. 

He  is  not  to  lose  any  opportunity  of  obtaining  lunar  distances, 
both  with  the  view  of  determining  the  longitude  the  ship  maybe  in 
at  sea,  as  well  as  serving  as  a  salutary  comparison  with  his  chro- 
nometers, either  at  sea  or  in  harbor. 

He  is  to  observe  the  variation  of  the  compass  by  amplitudes  or 
azimuths,  at  least  once  every  day,  whether  at  sea  or  in  port,  except- 
ing only  when  refitting  in  harbor.  The  azimuth  compass  is  to  be 
always  placed,  when  practicable,  in  the  same  precise  situation 
amidships,  marking  the  point  where  each  of  the  tripod  legs  stands  ; 
and  he  is  to  take  care  that  the  direction  of  the  ship's  head  at  the 
time  of  observation  shall  be  recorded  as  well  as  the  difference  be- 
tween the  standard  or  azimuth  and  the  steering  compasses,  by  which 
precaution  alone  can  the  real  course  of  the  ship  be  regulated.  These 
variations  are  to  be  daily  inserted  in  columns  at  the  end  of  his  re- 
mark-book, along  with  the  ship's  place  and  the  direction  of  her 
head  at  the  time  of  observation. 


108  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 


1 


The  local  attraction  is  to  be  determined  before  the  ship  leaves 
the  Confederate  States  as  well  as  after  any  material  change  of  lati-- 
tude,  and  is  then  to  t^e  tabulated  by  him  for  every  point  of  the  com- 
pass, so  that  the  corrections  on  each  course  may  be  readily  applied, 
in  working  the  ship's  reckoning. 

In  all  places  he  is  to  ascertain  the  direction  and  velocity  of  the 
currents,  the  set  and  strength  of  the  tides,  with  the  limits  of  theii 
rise  and  fall,  and  the  time  of  high  water  of  the  tide  which  imme^ 
diately  follows  the  periods  of  the  new  and  full  moons.  He  is  tc 
describe  as  particularly  as  he  can  the  appearances  of  foreigr 
coasts,  pointing  out  the  remarkable  objects  by  which  they  may  be 
distinguished,  so  as  to  render  a  stranger  certain  of  recognizing  hiai^ 
land  fall. 

He  is  to  apply  to  the  captain,  whenever  the  service  will  admit  oi 
it,  for  boats  to  sound  and  survey  any  shoals  or  harbors  which  have 
not  been  correctly  laid  down  in  the  charts,  and  the  results  are  to  be 
projected  on  a  large  and  intelligible  scale. 

In  his  remark-book  he  is  carefully  to  note  all  inaccuracies  in  any 
of  the  charts  supplied  to  the  ship. 

He  is  frequently  to  present  this  remark-book  to  the  captain  for 
examination  ;  and  on  the  first  of  January,  in  every  year,  he  is  to 
deliver  to  him  a  correct  copy  of  it,  accompanied  by  all  the  charts, 
plans,  and  views  of  the  coasts  and  head  lands,  which  he  has  made 
during  die  past  year;  all  which  the  captain  will  transmit  by  the 
first  safe  opportunity  to  his  commander-in-chief  to  be  forwarded  to 
the  department. 

Article  24. 

He  will  not  keep  watch,  unless. 

He  shall  not  be  required  to  keep  watch,  except  in  cases  of  ne- 
cessity, and  then  only  by  order  of  the  commander  of  the  vessel. 

Article  25. 
Ml  vessels  to  be  furnished  with  a  skeleton  chart. 

Every  vessel  before  sailing  shall  be  furnished  with  a  skeleton 
chart  embracing  her  probable  cruising  ground,  on  which  shall  be 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  109 

laid  down  her  track  and  daily  run  during  the  whole  time  of  her  ab- 
sence; which  chart  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  Navy  Department 
at  the  end  of  the  cruise. 

Article  26. 

In  case  of  removal  or  suspension  he  will  deliver  log-book  to  his  successor. 

Should  the  master  be   removed  or   suspended,  ho  shall  sign  the 

g  book  and  deliver   it  to  his  successor,  taking  his  receipt  for  the 

?aine,  and  for  all  other  articles  under  his  charge,  and  shall  deliver 

to  iiis  commander  a  fair  copy  of  the   remark-book,  made  up  to  the 

(lay  of  his  removal  or  svispension. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

PASSED    MIDSHIPMEN. 

Article  1. 

Mtention,  zeal,  and  diligence^  enjoined. 

Passed  midshipmen   will    be  attentive  and   zealous  in  the   dis- 
arge  of  their  various   duties,   and   diligently   carry  into  effect  the 
•    veral  orders  they  may  receive  from  their  superiors. 

Article  2. 

To  require  punctuality  in  those  under  them. 

They  are  to  require   all   subordinate  officers   and    those    under 
them  to  perform  their  duties  with  punctuality. 

Article  3. 

Journal. 

They  shall  keep  journals  in  which  shall  be  inserted  important 
10 


1  10  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

occurrences  on  board  and  all  observaiion?  made  by  them,  their  re- 
mark? relative  to  port.-*  or  ancliorafrec,  and  everything  worthy  of  re- 
cord, or  that  may  be  utfcful  to  nnvigators.  and  are  to  jhow  ^his 
journal  to  the  commander  whenever  he  may  require  them  to  <!'    .->o. 

Article  4. 

Thry  art  to  be  prtferrtd  for  tnort  retpontihlt  t/ii/ui. 

They  are  to  be  preferred   to  midshipmen  wbo  have  not  j  i      <1 
tlieir   examination    for   the    more    re»pon>ible  duties;  but  tii 
nevertheless  to  perform  whatever  dutiM  pennining  to  that  «  . 
officers  may  bo  a»sit;ncd  to  them. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

MIDSmi'MKN'. 

Articlb  1. 

Thty  thall  kttp  thnn$thet  provided  wilh  tini/omu  ami  instruments. 

Midshipmen  shall  keep  themselves  provided  with  complete  ful! 
and  tuidreiJS  uniforms,  with  all  equipments,  a  sextant  oroirrit, 
Bowditch's  or  some  other  approved  treatise  upon  navigation,  -  Mie 
approved  treatise  on  marine  surveying,  and  blank  journals. 

Abtici.1  2. 

Thry  tcill  ascrrtain  daily  the  potition  of  the  ship. 

Thoy  are  daily  to  ascertain  the  position  of  the  ship  when  at  sea, 
by  observations.  M-hen  practicable,  and  send  the  same  to  their  com- 
manding otiicer. 


5AVT    RFGTI  at:     n  ^  111 

Abtjcxe   3. 

T^iry  Will  kttp  jfjnmaU 

-y  are   t^.    kf'ji    K.urnalB    in    «      '     /   -—    r -■ 

!i  ihpy  m-ill  present   to  ttie    c^  n 

"• 

■  V.€ 

cable  to  their  profetiiiofi  ••  teamen  a0d  ofllcerf. 

AiTirLl  4 

T}ify  nrr  not  to  ahnent  ihemnrlveM  from  ihe  thip,  errrpt. 

ey  are  not  to  have  pTmi^Kir.n  to   nbf^-nt  themaeWe*  from  the 

unless  their  journali  are  kept  up,  and  thef  hare  copies  of  the 

h,  quarter,  and  sUtion  bitla,  and  of  the  aefNirftl*  qvaflM  Inlla 

•tit  made  out  for  •••,  •«!  alnll  nive  yippm  alteatkMi 


rilAPTER  XV. 

BOATSWAIN;   OUlflfER,   CARPENTER,   AND   lAILMAKm 
SECTION  1. 

AincLB  1. 

TTiey  and  the   yromm  vill  eromine   all  artirlei  and  »tare%  for  their 
dfpartmtntu  and  rrport. 

They  must,  wiih  ilie  yeomjin.  carefully  examine  all  the  arljcles 
belonging  io,  an<l  all  "tores  rcreive'l  for,  tneir  respective  depart- 
mentp,  and  ?ce   tliat  tbry   are  of  good  quality,   that  tliey  agree  in 

(Jtlantitv  wir')  llio  invniro  or    l)il!    '■rnt  uith    lliom.  an?  lliat  \\iPv  nrn 


112  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

in  good  order;  and  must  make  immediate  report  to  the  commant 
ing  or  executive  officer,  or  officer   of  the  watch,   of  any  defect  oii 
deficiency  which  they  may  discover. 

Article  2. 

Their  responsibility  in  regard  to  articles  not  in  actual  use. 

They  are  to  be   responsible   for  all  articles   not  in  actual  use  it 
their  respective  departments  which  are  not  ia  the  immediate  charge  oi 
the  yeoman,  and  are  to  carefully  examine  all  articles  which  are  ii 
use,  and  report  if  any  additional  means  are  required  for  their  prope" 
preservation. 

Article  3. 

They  shall  conform  to  dimensions  of  articles  as  prescribed. 

They  shall  conform  strictly  to  the  length,  dimensions,  or  quantity 
of  articles  which  may  be  prescribed  by  general  regulations,  in  all 
their  expenditures,  unless  expressly  ordered  to  vary  from  them, 
which  order  they  must  preserve  as  a  voucher. 

Article  4. 
Surveys  upon  stores  injured,  ^c. 

They  shall  request  a  survey  upon  all  stores  which  may  be  injured, 
or  become  unfit  for  service,  in  their  respective  departments ;  and  such 
as  the  surveying  officers  condemn  shall  be  expended,  preserving  a 
copy  of  the  survey  as  a  voucher  ;  but  if  the  survey  shall  direct  ar- 
ticles to  be  converted  to  some  other  use,  they  shall  be  charged  ac- 
cordingly, and  expended  in  the  same  manner  as  any  other  stores. 

Article  5. 

They  will  be  watchful  and  report  neglect  or  misconduct  in  the  yeoman. 

They  shall  be  particularly  watchful,  and  make  immediate  report 
to  the  commanding  or  executive  officer  of  any  neglect  or  miscon- 


NAVY  REaULATIONS.  113 

duct  which  they  may  discover  in  the   yeoman   or  person  having 
charge  of  their  stores. 

Article  6. 

Their  duties  ivhen  a  ship  is  about  to  be  dismantled. 

When  a  ship  is  about  to  be  dismantled,  they  are  to  be  careful 
that  all  the  articles  belonging  to  their  respective  departments  are 
properly  secured  and  tallied,  with  their  name  and  quantity,  whether 
"serviceable,"  "requiring  repairs,"  or  "unserviceable,"  and  that 
all  precautions  are  taken  to  prevent  their  being  in  any  manner  in- 
jured. They  will  only  receive  credit  according  to  the  receipt  given 
for  them  by  the  navy  storekeeper  or  other  person  into  whose  charge 
they  may  be  delivered,  or  according  to  the  report  of  the  surveying 
officers,  duly  appointed  ;  and  they  will  attend  the  survey  which 
may  be  made  to  ascertain  the  quantity  of  stores  so  returned  by 
them,  and  will  be  called  upon  to  account  for  any  deficiency  that 
may  be  found  to  exist. 

Article  7. 

Reports  to  executive  officer. 

The  boatswain,  gunner,  carpenter,  and  sailmaker  are  to  report 
daily  at  8,  a.  m.,  and  at  8,  p.  m.,  to  the  executive  officer  the  state 
of  all  things  in  their  respective  departments. 


SECTION  2. 

BOATSWAIN. 

Article  1, 

.Attendance  vpon  deck. 

He  is  to  be  frequently  upon  deck  in  the  day,  and  at  all  times,  both 
by  day  and  night,  when  any  duty  shall  require  all  hands  being  em- 
ployed.    He  is.  with  his   mates,  to    see    that  the  men  go  quickly 


114  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

upon  deck  when  called,   and  thai  when   there   they  perform  their    j 
duty  with  alacrity. 

Article  2. 

To  examine  rigging.  < 

He  is,  every  day,  before  8,  a.  m.,  and  as  much  oftener  as  may  be    I 
desirable,  according  to  the    service  the  ship  is  employed  on,  t'    <'X-    | 
amine  the  state  of  the   rigging,   to    ascertain    whether   any  p;       lie 
chafed  or  likely  to   give    way,   and   to   report   to   ihr  officer  <         o    \ 
watch  the  state   in    which   bo    Andi   iu      He    is,   at  all  limc^.        i>o 
careful  that  the   anchors,   booms,    and   b<»ati  be   properly  scrurfdj 
and  he  is  to  be  very  attentive  to  have  ready  at  all  limes  a  suifx  leiic 
number  of  mats,  plats,   nippers,  poiot*,    and  gaskeu,  that  no  deli^{ 
or  inconvenience  may  be  experienced  when  ihey  are  wanted. 

Abticli  3. 

Preparation  for  baltU. 

When  the  ship  is  preparing  for  battle,  he  is  to  be  very  par'r  ulnt 
in  seeing  that  everything  necessary  for  repairing  the  rigging  i-  in 
Its  proper  place,  that  the  men  stationed  to  that  service  may  knui 
where  to  find  immeti'-'-'v  »■  *. v—  ••.-•v  »"•  un.n#-t. 


SECTION  3. 
GUNNER. 

Akticlb  1. 

Charge  of  '>-.'-■.  "-'  /■'-  '■— v 

BcMdc^  tin-  duties  assijcML-i  \'-  \r.f  ■^uuii<-i  m  iuu  4'j  ,.inrM ',  Reg- 
ulations, he  is  lo  have  charge  of  the  anchor  buoys  and  life  buoyf, 
to  see  that  ibey  are  at  all  linics  lu  goo!  order,  and  the  lu  .  .  Ijr 
to  be  dropped  luio  the  water  at  a  murnent'*  warning. 


NAVY   UDOrLATlOirf.  116 


Artjcle  'I 
Chargi  of  lotter  ngj^ng  and  mnin  ynrd  ringing. 

\       He  Will  hare  charge  of  the  main   lower  ti^^.t^z  an!  •>.«•  t  rpinf 
I  on  the  main  yard,  and  will  rfjffn  tlipir   mn.  ^'.    -  ^—    <-c      bed 

\  hours  to  the  exectitire  ofhce;^ 

ASTTCLB    3. 

Chargt  of  $maU  arm*. 

He  is  to  pec   that  the  musket?  and  other  amall  anna  ar«  kept 
n,  in  good  order,  and  proper  repair. 

Abttcl*  4. 

Report  o/  rjcpfn^tturt  nf  ffmr^wf.  k' 

He  if  to  report  to  the   mantpr.  flif  cMrf  in  tl»«  lar-txK>k.  af>eT  %m 

action,  or  after  an  exerr  il 

ttted,  the  r^unntity  of  en  at- 
tMtation  of  its  oorrectoaaa. 


SECTION  4 
CAftPtHTEE. 

AancLB  I 

Mntl$  find  yardt  to  he  fO-amtmH/  daiJf. 

When  the  rpfnel  \n  »t  !H»a.  he  >•  ^  ^« 

mnrh  oftener  a*  may  hp  de«tirabU'    ;  ,p 

nplnypd  on.  to  namine    into  the  #t«tp  of  the  ma»i«  anH  yarda^ 

to  report  to  tlie  officer  of  the   watch   wh*>"   ^»  .(..^^.^  o»«  «.^,r  of 

ilif^iii  to  i»e  sprung,  of  in  any  way  defectire 


116  NAVY  REGULATIONS. 

Article  2. 

Pumps  to  be  kept  in  good  order. 

He  is  to  be  particularly  careful  in  keeping  the  pumps  in  good 
order,  always  having  at  hand  whatever  may  be  necessary  to  repair 
them. 

Article  3. 

Boats,  ladders,  and  gratings. 

He  is  to  keep  the  boats,  ladders,  and  gratings  in  as  good  condition 
as  possible,  always  repairing  every  damage  they  may  sustain  as 
soon  as  he  discovers  it. 

Article  4. 

Shot  plugs  for  stopping  shot  holes. 

He  is  to  keep  always  ready,  for  immediate  use,  shot  plugs  and 
every  other  article  necessary  for  stopping  shot  holes  and  repairing 
other  damage  in  battle. 

Article  5. 

List  of  defects  to  be  prepared  on  going  into  port. 

When  the  ship  is  going  into  port,  he  is  to  prepare  as  correct  an 
account  as  pos.ible,  of  the  defects  of  the  hull,  masts,  and  yards  of 
the  ship,  and  the  repairs  she  may  stand  in  need  of. 

Article  6. 

Caulking  of  ship^s  sides  and  decks. 

He  is  to  have  a  caulker's  gang,  and  see  that  the  sides  and  decks 
of  the  ship  are  frequently  examined,  and,  if  necessary,  caulked, 
particularly  in  those  parts  where  the  seams  are  most  likely  to  be, 
opened  by  the  working  of  the  ship. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  117 

SECTION  5. 
SAILMAKER. 

Article  1. 

To  exami7ie  sails  when  received  on  board. 

He  is  to  examine  the  sails  carefully  when  they  are  received  on 
board,  and  to  report  to  tlie  executive  officer  if  he  discovers  any  de- 
fect in  them. 

Article  2. 
To  see  that  sails  are  dry. 

He  is  to  examine  very  carefully  whether  they  be  perfectly  dry 
when  they  aie  put  into  the  sail  room. 

Article  3. 

To  keep  sails  tallied  and  stowed  away. 

He  is  to  keep  all  the  sails  correctly  tallied,  and  so  stowed  in  the 
sail  room  as  to  enable  him  to  find  easily  any  that  may  be  wanted. 

Article  4, 

To  ins})ect  the  sails. 

He  is  to  inspect  frequently  the  sails  in  the  sail  room,  to  see  that 
they  are  not  injured  by  leaks  or  vermin. 

Article  5. 

When  sails  are  landed. 

When  sails  are  landed  he  is  to  see  that  they  are  dry,  properly 
made  up,  and  tallied. 


118  NAVY  REGULATIONS. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

CHIEF   ENGINEER. 

Article  1. 

He  will  make  hhnself  acquainted  ivith  engines  and  appurtenances,  ai 
see  that  they  are  in  proper  order. 

The  chief  engineer,  on  being  appointed  to  a  ship,  will  make  him- 
self acquainted  with  all  the  parts  of  the  machinery,  boilers,  coal 
bunkers,  and  store  rooms;  he  will  examine  carefully  to  see  that  all 
parts  of  the  machinery  and  everything  appertaining  to  it  is  in 
proper  order,  and  report  to  the  commanding  officer  anything-  that  is 
defective. 

Article  2. 

He  will  cause  the  assistant  engineers  to  acquaint  themselves  with  all  parts 
of  the  engine. 

He  will  cause  the  assistant  engineers,  on  their  joining  the  vessel, 
to  become  familiar  with  all  the  cocks,  valves,  pipes,  and  the  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  machinery  and  boilers,  more  particularly  those 
which  come  immediately  under  their  supervision. 

Article  3. 

He  will  see  that  his  stores  are  sufficient  and  well  stored  aicay. 

He  will  see  that  he  has  the  requisite  amount  of  stores,  of  good 
quality,  on  board,  and  that  they  are  stored  away  in  good  condition. 

Article  4. 

He  will  make  out  station  bills  for  the  engineer  department. 

He  will  make  out  the  watch,  station,  quarter,  fire,  and  cleaning 
bills  for  the  engineer  department,  assigning  to  each  person  his 
proper  station  and  duty,  and  submit  the  same  to  the  captain  of  the  ' 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  119 

vessel  for  his  approval  and  signature;  which  bills   shall   then   be 
bung  up  in  some  conspicuous  place,  where  all  persons  in  the  de- 
f!  partment  may  refer  to  them. 

Article  5. 

Reports  that  he  will  make. 

He  will  report  to  the  captain  any  accident  or  defect  that  may 
3ccur  to  the  machinery,  boilers,  or  their  dependencies,  and  at 
meridian  of  each  day  report  the  quantity  of  coals  consumed,  the 
revolutions  made  by  the  engines,  and  the  average  revolutions  per 
minute  for  the  last  twenty-four  hours;  also,  the  quantity  of  coal 
remaining  on  hand,  and  if  at  any  time  in  his  judgment  the  ma- 
shinery  is  driven  too  hard,  or  undue  strain  put  upon  any  of  its 
parts  by  stress  of  weather,  motion,  or  position  of  the  vessel,  he  will 
eport  the  same  to  the  captain,  noting  such  report  and  the  causes 
for  it  in  the  steam-log. 

Article  6. 

Account  of  expenditure  of  coals,  stores,  Sfc. 

He  will  keep  a  strict  account  of  and  be  responsible  for  the  ex- 
penditure of  the  coals,  stores,  duplicate  pieces,  and  all  articles  in 
he  engineer  department  which  come  under  his  control.  He  will 
jxamine  each  day's  log  and  expenditure,  and  approve  them  by  his 
lignature. 

Article  7. 

He  will  have  the  control  of  the  men  in  his  department. 

He  will  have  the  general  control  of  the  men  in  his  department, 
Subject  to  the  order  of  the  commander  and  the  internal  regulations 
of  the  vessel. 

Article  8. 

He  will  control  their  going  oji  shore. 
He  will  regulate,  under  the  control  of  the  commander,  the  permis- 
sion of  the  men  belonging  to  his  department  to  go  on  shore. 


120  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

Article  9. 

He  will  inspect  his  department  daily,   and  see  that  all  persons  in  it 
their  duty. 

He  will  inspect  in  person,  a'  least  once  in  twenty-four  hours,  al 
parts  of  his  department  so  far  as  can  be  done,  and  will  see  that  all 
persons  attend  to  their  duties  properly  that  the  water  in  the  boilers 
is  carried  to  the  proper  density,  and  tliat  the  coals  and  other  store* 
are  used  to  the  best  possible  advantage. 

Article  10. 

He  will  encourage  the  assistant  engineers  to  improve  themselves. 

He  shall  offer  every  facility  and  encourage  in  every  possible  way 
his  assistant  engineers  to  improve  themselves  in  their  profession; 
and  at  the  end  of  a  cruise,  or  on  their  leaving  the  ship,  will  give 
each  a  letter,  stating  his  deportment  and  character,  and  his  quali- 
fications as  an  engineer. 

Article  11. 

Examination  of  the  quantity  of  coal  in  bunkers. 

He  will  examine  the  bunkers  each  time  the  ship  arrives  in  port, 
or  oftener,  to  see  if  the  amount  of  coals  corresponds  with  the  log, 
and  if  any  discrepancy  appears,  he  will  report  the  same  immedi- 
ately to  the  captain,  and  note  it  in  the  log. 

Article  12. 

He  will  commence  cleaning  and  repairing  on  discontinuance  of  steaming. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  ship  in  port,  or  on  the  discontinuance  of 
steaming  at  sea,  he  will  at  once  commence  cleaning  and  repairingj 
with  the  assistant  engineers,  firemen,  and  coalheavers.  • 

Article  13.  *^ 

Engineer  watches. 
He  will  cause  an  engineer  watch  to  be  kept  constantly  in  the 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  121 

engme  room  when  the  ship  is  in  commission,  and  not  less  than  two 
watches  of  engineers,  w^hen  there  are  more  than  two  engineers 
must  at  all  times  be  on  board. 

Article   14. 

Duty  in  reference  to  steam-log. 

The  engineer  of  the  watch  aVIU  be  careful  to  note  hourly,  on  the 
8team-log,  iill  the  information  which  the  columns  in  it  require,  and 
j  to  place  in  the  column  of  "remarks"  full  information  of  the  state 
I  of  the  weather  and    sea,  and   all   accidents  to,  or    defects  in,  the 
I  engines  or  their   dependencies,  the   quantity  of  the   coal,  or  other 
[circumstances  w'nch   may  be   useful   for   determining   the   powers 
j  and  qualities  of  the  vessel  and  the  engines,  under  the  various  cir- 
cumstances to  which  they  may  be  exposed.     He  will  carefully  note 
in   it  the  draught  o^  water   of  the   vessel,  and    immersiQn  of  the 
bucket-boards,  just  before  going  to  sea  and  on  arriving  in  port,  and 
frequently  when  receiving  coal  and  other  stores. 

Article  15. 

One  engineer  to  be  always  on  duty  tn  engine  room. 

The  chief  engineer  and  two  assistants  next  in  rank  to  him  are 
never  to  be  out  of  the  ship  at  the  same  time,  and  one  engineer  is 
at  all  times  to  be  on  duty  in  the  engine-room. 

Article  1G. 

Firemen  are  to  be  instructed. 

The  firemen  are  to  be  instructed,  as  far  as  it  may  be  practicable, 
to  quality  them  for  managing  the  engines  and  dependencies  with 
safety,  in  case  accident  or  other  causes  should  prevent  the  attend- 
ance of  the  engineer. 


11 


122  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

FLEET  SURGEON. 

Article  1. 

Duties  of  a  fleet  surgeon. 

Thie  fleet  surgeon  is  to  have  a  general  supervision  over  all  medical 
officers  of  the  squadron  to  which  he  may  be  attached,  and  he  will 
report  to  the  commander-in-chief  any  neglect  of  duty  that  may  come 
under' his  notice.  He  is  charged  with  receiving  and  forwarding 
(through  the  prescribed  channel)  all  communications  and  reports 
from  medical  officers  for  the  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  and 
witll  the  examination  and  approval  of  all  requisitions  and  bills  for 
the  medical  department,  and  procuring  supplies  from  the  dei)ots  or 
naval  storekeepers  abroad,  and  with  purchasing  them  when  the 
required  supplies  cannot  be  otherwise  obtained. 

Article  2.-  __      ., 

To  co-operate  icith  the  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 

The  fleet  surgeon  is  expected  to  cooperate  w^ith  the  Chief  of  the 
Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  by  close  attention  to  the  duties  ot 
his  own  office  and  to  those  placed  under  his  supervision,  and  to 
secure  proper  economy  and  promptness  and  punctuality  in  making 
and  forwarding  reports  and  returns.  , 

Article  3. 

Prevention  of  disease. 

He  will  s:Uggest  to  the  commander-in-chief,  for  his  consideratftn, 
proper  measures  for  preventing  or  checking  disease,  or  for  pro* 
moting  the  comfort  of  the  sick  or  wounded. 

■ 


[  NAVY   REGULATIONS.  123 

Articlet  4.  • 

He  will  specify  vessels  whose  creu-s  are  least  fit  for  active  service. 

He  will,  when  required  by  the  commander-in-chief,  specify  those 
vessels  which  may  appear,  from  the  state  of  the  health  of  the  cvews, 
least  fit  for  active  service,  or  requiring  change  of  .climate  or  diet. 

Article  5, 

Persons  unfit  for  tlic  cruise^  and  deteriorated  articles  to  be  reported. 

He  will  report  to  the  commanding  oflicersuch  officers  and  persons 
of  inferior  ratings  as  he  may  deem  unfit  for  the  cruise,  with  a  view  to 
a  survey  on  them  ;  and  when  out  of  the  Confederate  States,  such 
articles  as  in  his  opinion  have  deteriorated,  and  with  the  approval  of 
the  commanding  officer  he  will  detail  the  medical  officfrs  for  surveys. 

AtvTICLE  6. 

Journal  of  daily  practice. 

.  He  will  keep  a  journal  of  daily  practice,  according  to  such  form 
as  may  l^e  prescribed  by  th(i  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery;  in- 
flect the  like  journals  of  the  other  surgeons  of  the  fleet,  and  make 
such  suggestions  to  the  surgeon  in  charge  as  he  niay%eem  proper. 

Article  7. 

Nol  e-book. 

He  will  keep  a  no.'ebook  in  addition  to  his  journal,  in  such  form 
as  the  Chief  of  the  Burg^au  of  Medicine  and  Surgery  may  prescribe, 
in  which  he  will  record  such  matters  of  interest  as  may  come 
under  his  notice  in  relation  to  climate,  diseases,  medical  statistics, 
and  any  otJier  professional  matter. 

y  ARTICLE    S. 

Disposition  of  journal  and  note-book. 
His  journal  and  note-booj^,  with  those  of  the  ^ther  surgeons,  will  ■► 


124  *  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

be  transmitted  to  the  departmeat  at  sucji  periods  as  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy  may  direct  through  the  prescribed  <jhannels. 


1 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

SURGEON. 

Article  1. 

He  will  take  charge  of  all  medicines,  ^-c. 

A  surgeon   will,  on  joining  a  vessel,  navy  yard,  or  hospital,  for 
duty,  take  charge  of  and  receipt  for  all   medicines,  surgical  instru- 
ments, and  hospital  stores. 
f 
0  Article  2. 

He  will  conform  to  regulations  and  allowances  of  medicines. 

He  will  conform  to  the  regulations,  and  to   such  allowances  of 
medicines,  instruments,  and  stores  as   may  be- established  by  the 
Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  when  making  requisitions,  unless  * 
there  should  be  some  special  cause  for  varying  from  them,  when^ 
such  cause  mu||t  be  stated  upon  the  requisition. 

Article  3. 

Account  of  receipts  and  expenditures. 

He  will  keep  a  regular  account  of  receipts  and  expenditures  in 
his  department,  according  to  such  forms  as  maybe  prescribed  by 
the  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  and  wlien  on  sea  duty  will 
make  quarterly  reports  of  hospital  stores  expended  and  on  hand  to, 
his  commanding  oflicer. 

Article  4. 

He  will  be  allowed  a  store-room. 

He  will  be  allowed,  to  his  exclusive  use,  a  convenient  store-room 
'for  the  preservation  of  articles  in  his  charge. 


NAVY  REGULATIONS.  126 

Article  5. 

He  will  be  attentive  to  cleanliness  and  supply  of  medicines. 

He  will  be  attentive  to  the  cleanliness  of  the  sick,  their  bedding 
and  the  sick  bay,  and  will  take  special  care  that  the  sick  are  sup- 
plied at  proper  times  with  the  medicine  and  food  their  condition 
may  require. 

Article  6.        • 

Daily  report  to  commanding  offi,cer. 

He  will  report  to  the  commanding  officer,  daily,  the  names  and 
condition  of  the  sick,  according  to-such  forms  as  may  be  prescribed  ; 
and  will,  at  the  same  time,  suggest  any  measures  he  may  deem  im- 
portant for  the  health  of  the  crew. 

'  Article  7. 

Binnacle  list. 

He  will  cause  to  be  deposited  daily,  in  the  binnacle,  a  list  of  the 
officers  and  other  persons  whose  condition  requires  that  they  should 
be  excused  from  duty,  or  whose  allowance  of  spirits  is  temporarily 
,  stopped. 

Article  8. 

Infectious  diseases. 

He  will  take  all  possible  precautions  to  prevent  the  introduction 
or  progress  of  any  infectious  disease,  and  make  immediate  report  to 
•the  commander  of  any  probable  danger  from,  or  the  appearance  of, 
any  such  disease. 

Article  9. 
Examination  of  the  men  when  they  join  the  vessel. 

He  is  carefully  to  examine  the  crew  as  soon  as  practicable  after 
joining  the  sjiip,  for  the  purpose  of  reporting  to  the  commanding 
officer  any  necessity  that  may  exist  for  vaccination,  which,  if  pos- 
sible, is  to  be  performed  before  the  sailing  of  the  vessel. 


126  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

,      •  Article  10. 

Persons  to  assist  in  preparing  food  for  the  sick. 

He  will,  upon  application  to  the  commantling  officer,  be  allowefll 
proper  persons  to  assist  in  the  preparation  of  articles  for  the  nour- 
ishment of  the  sick,  and  to  perforin  other  services  for  their  com- 
fort. 

•  *         Article  11. 

To-be  prepared  to  relieve  wounded. 

He  is  at  all  times  to  have  in  readiness  everything  necessary  for 
the  relief  of  the  wounded. 

Article  12. 

Tourniquets  to  be  distributed  prior  to  an  engagement. 

On  the  probability  of  an  engagement,  he  will  cause  a  sufficient 
number  of  tourniquets  to  be  distributed  to  the  officers,  in  iliffe.-ent 
parts  of  the  ship,  and  see  that  all  persons  stationed  with  him,  and 
such  others  as  may  be  designated,  are  instructed  in  the  proper 
mode  of  using  them.  •  * 

Article  13. 

*  Sick  sent  to  hospital. 

When  practicable,  sick  persons  who  may  be  sent  to  a  hospital, 
or  hospital  vessel,  are  to  be  accompanied  by  a  medical  officer,  and 
the  surgeon  will  send*  with  them  a  statement  of  their  diseases  or 
injuries,  with  a  synopsis  of  treatment,  according  to  such  forms  as 
may  be  prescribed  by  the  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 

Article  14. 

Examination  of  articles  in  bumboats.. 

He  will  cause  the  boats  attending  the  ship  with  articles  of  food 
for  sale,  to  be  examined,  and  if  any  contain  articles  the  use  of  which 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  127 

would,  in  his  opinion,  be  injurious  to  the  crew,  he  will  represQoit 
the  ^ame  to  the  commanding  officer. 

Article  ]5. 

Journal  of  daily  practice. 

He  will  keep  a  journal  of  his  daily  practice  according  to  such 
form  as  maybe  prescribed  by  the  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 
The  journal  to  be  subject,  if  required,  to  the  inspection  of  the  sur- 
geon of  the,  fleet,  and  to  be  forwarded,  as  directed  for  correspon- 
dence and  other  reports,  for  deposit  with  the  chief  of  the  Bureau 
of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  through  the  proper  channels. 

Article  16. 

Note  Book. 

He  shall,  in  addition  to  a  journal  of  daily  practice,  keep  a  note 
book  similar  to  that  prescribed  in  article  7  of  chapter  XVII.,  and. 
forward 4t  as  provided  for  ia  article  8  of  the  same  chapter. 

Article  17. 

Return  of  the  articles  in  his  charge  when  the  ship  is  placed  in  ordinary. 

When  the  ship  is  placed  in  ordinary  he  will  return  into  the  pro- 
per store  all  articles  remaining  in  his  charge,  an(;jl  will  be  held 
strictly  accountable  for  any  deficiency  or  injury  that  may  not  be 
satisfactorily  accounted  for. 

Article  18, 

Reports  and  surveys  on  persons  who  receive  wounds  thai  may  entitle 
them  to  pensions. 

»  Whenever  any  person  on  board  shall  receive  any  wound  or  inju- 
ry which  ma'y  probably  entitle  him  to  make  application  for  a  pen- 
sion, the  surgeon  shall  report  the  same   to  the  commander,  in  wri- 


128  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

ting,  before  the  person  be  removed  or  discharged  from  the  vessel, 
that  a  proper  survey  may  be  held,  and  certificate  issued,  according 
to  such  form  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the  Pension  Ofiice. 

Article  19.  • 

Persons  left  in  hospital. 

■  When  petty  oflicers  or  persons  of  inferior  rating  are  left  in  a  hos- 
pital after  the  sailing  of  the  vessel  from  which  they  were  sent,  the 
surgeon  of  the  hospital  must  report  to  the  commander  of  the  station 
whenever  any  of  them  are  in  a  situation  to  justify  tlieir  removal, 
that  they  may  be  sent  to  some  other  vessel  or  discharged. 

,     .  Article  20. 

Reports  on  persons  in  hospital  who  are  convalescent. 

If  any  petty  officer  or  person  of  inferior  rating  shall  not  have  so 
far  recovered  as  to  justify  his  rerhoval  frem  the  hospital  when  his 
time  of  servi^  shall  have  expired,  or  if  the  injuries  or  disease  of 
any  person  sent  to  the  hospital  will,  in  the  opinion  of  the  surgeon, 
prove  incurable  or  produce  long-continued  inability  to  perform, 
duty,  the  surgeon  must  immediately  report  such  cases  to  the  com- 
mander of  the  station,  making  a  particular  statement  of  all  the 
facts  and  circumstances  connected  with  each  case  within  his  know- 
ledge, that  they  may  be  transmitted  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy 
for  his  decision. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  129 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

PASSE©    ANB    OTHER   ASSISTANT    SURGEONS. 
Arwcle  1. 

They  shall  see  that  medicines  are  properly  prepared. 

» 

j^ssistant  surgeons,  whether  passed  or  otherwise,  ftnd  when  no 
assistant  surgeon,  the  surgeon  shall  attend  personally  to  see  that 
mediciges  are  properly  prepared  and  .labelled  for  distribution  to 
the  sick. 

Article  2.  • 

They  shall  perform  the  duties  assigned  to  them^  and  conform  to  orders. 

They  shall  perform  all  the  professional  duties  which  may  be  re- 
quired from  them,  and  conform  to  the  instructions  which  may  be 
given  by  the  surgeon  of  the  vessel,  navy  yard,  or  hospital,  to  which 
they  may  be  attached  ;  and  will  be  unremitting  in  their  attentions 
to  the  comfort  and  cleanliness  of  the  sick,  and  exact  from  those 
under  their  direction  a  rigid  performance  of  their  duties. 

Article  3, 

The  oldest  past  or  other  assistant  surgeon  will  perform  the  duties  of 

surgeon. 

• 

In  the  absence  of  the  surgeor*,  tlie  passed  or  other  assistant  sur- 
geon oldest  in  commission,  is   to  perform  all  the  duties  of  the  sur 
geon. 


130  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

PAYMASTER. 

.  Article  1. 

He  will  make  requisitions. 

The  paymaster  will  make  requisitions  for  money,  and  for  such 
articles  of  provisions,  clothing,  and  small  stores  as  maybe  needed; 
but  such  requisitions  are  at  all  times  to  be  subject  to  the  approval 
of  the  commanding  officer  of  the  vessel,  and  the  revision  and  ap- 
proval of  the  senior  officer  present  in  command. 

^  •    Article  2. 

Approval  of  requisitions. 

Where  a  paymaster  shall  present  a  requisition  for  money  for  the     ; 
approval  of  his  cojmmanding  officer,  or   such  commanding  officer     • 
shall  direct  a  paymaster  to  prepSre   a  requisition  for  his  approval, 
the  paymaster  shall  present  a   statement  of  the   amount  of  public     < 
money  then  in  his  possession  ;  and  the  commanding  officer  shall 
not  direct  or  approve  a  requisition  for  a  larger  sum  than  may  ap- 
pear to  be  necessary  for   the   public   interests,  in  addition  to  such 
unexpended  balance  as   may  then  be  reported  in  the  hands  of  the 
paymaster. 

Article  3, 

He  will  furnish  the  approving  officer  with  a  written  statement  of  amqunt 

in  his  ha?i(ls. 
f 
If  the  requisition  of  a  paymaster   shall    require  'the  approv«l  of 
any  officer    superior  to    his    immediate    commanding   dfficer,  it  is 
hereby  made  the    duty  of  such   superior  t)fficer    to   require  of  tlj£    . 
commanding  officer  of  the   vessel   or   navy  yard  to  which  the  pay- 
master belongs,  to  furnish  such  superior  officer  with  a  wntten  state- 
ment of  the  amount  of  money  reported  to  be  in  the  hands  of  the 


NAVy   REGULATIONS.  131 

paymaster,  and  to  specify  the  particular  objects  for  which  the 
money  then  required  may  be  intended  or  wanted,  and  the  amount 
under  each  head  of  appropriation. 

Article  4. 

When  he  has   received  or  paid  over  public  moneys  tcithout  previous 
sanction. 

In  all  Cases  where  a  paymaster  shall  have  received,  or  shall  have 
been  duly  authorized  or  directed  to  pay  over  any  public  money 
without  the  previous  knowledge  or  sanction  of  his  immediate  com- 
manding officer,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  such  paymaster  to  I'eport 
fortkwith  to  his  commanding  officer  the  amount  of  such  receipt  or 
payment,  and  the  authority  under  which  it  was  received  qf  paid. 

Article  5. 

No  money  in  his  charge  is  to  be  paid  away  tcithout  authority  therefor. 

No  money  which  may  be  placed  in  charge  of  a  paymaster  by 
order  of,  or  autliority  from,  his  commanding  or  other  superior  offi- 
cer, or  of  the  Treasury  or  Navy  Department,  is  to  be  used  or  paid 
away  by  him  without  the  sanction  or  approval  of  his  immediate 
•cpmmanding  officer,  or  the  commander  of  the  squadron  or  station 
to  which  he  belongs,  or  of  the  Auditor,  or  Comptroller  of  the  Trea- 
sury, or  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Article  6. 
Stdtabh  store-rooms  to  be  prepared  for  his  sl07-es. 

Suitable  and  sufficient  store-rooms  shall  be  prepared  for  the  safe-<l 
keeping  of  the  clothing  and  small  stores  i%i  the  jiaymaster's  depart- 
ment before  they  are  received  on  board  ;  and  said  rooms  shall  not 
be  diverted  to  any  other  use  or  purpose,  nor  shall  any  other  articles 
than  those  in  charge  of  and  receipted  for  by  the  paymaster,  be  put 
in  them,  except  by  the  written  order  of  the  commanding  officer, 
which  shall  state  the  reasons.  The  keys  of  such  rooms  will  be 
kept  !)y  the  paymaster,  or  under  his  responsibility. 


132  NAVY  REGULATIONS. 

« 
Article  7. 

No  paymaster's  stores  to  be  sent  from  the  vessel  without  an  order. 

Provisions,  or  any  other  articles,  for  which  the  paymaster  is  re- 
sponsible, are  not  to  be  sent  out  of  the  vess&l  without  an  order  in 
writing  to  him  from  the  commanding  ofiicer,  that  proper  account 
and  receipts  may  be  taken. 

Article  S. 

No  articles  stowed  in  spirit  room  or  hold  to.be  stowed  elsewhere^  unless. 

No  articles  in  the  paymaster's  department  which  may  be  stowed 
in  the  spirit  room  or  liold,  are  to  be  removed  for  stowage  in  other 
places  without  the  knowledge  of  the  paymaster  and  the  order  of 
the  commanding  officer. 

Article  9. 
He  snhll  report  articles  of  imprope)-  quality. 

The  paymaster  shall  report  to  the  commanding  officer  any  arti- 
cles which  may  be  received  in  his  department  that  he  may  think 
of  improper  qtiality,  deficient  in  quantity,  or  requiring  additional 
means  for  their  preservation. 

Article  10. 

When  an  officer  joins  his  ship,  he  will  furnish  the  paymaster  with  a 
copy  of  his  orders.  * 

Every  officer,  on  joiniwg  a  ship,  navy  yard,  or  station,  shall  fur- 
nish the  paymaster  with  a  copy  of  his  orders,  with  a  certificate  at- 
tached stating  the  day  he  left  his  domicil  to  obey  the  order,  and  tlie 
day  he  reported  for  duty,  that  he  may  be  properly  entered  on  the 
muster  and  pay  roll,  the  paymaster  being  required  to  produce  sugh 
orders,  or  copies  thereof,  and  certificates,  on  the  settlement  of  his 
accounts  at  the  Treasury  Department. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  133 

Article  11. 

He  shall  5e  informed  of  all  resignations,  dismissals,  &fc. 

The  paymaster  shall- be  duly  informed  by  his  commanding  officer 
of  the  restgnatioii,  dismissal,  discharge,  transfer,  desertion,  death,  or 
change  in  the  rating  or  pay  of  any  person  who  is  or  may  be  borne 
upon  the  muster-roll  of  the  ship. 

"*  Article  12. 

The  paymaster  is  to  be  notified  when  any  pQSon  is  to  be  discharged,  <SfC. 

►  When  a  person  is  to  be  discharged,  or  transferred  from  one  ship 
or  station  to  another,  due  notice  is  to  be  given  to  the  paymaster,  so 
that  time  may  be  had  for  the  settlement  and  approval  of  such  per- 
son's account. 

Article  13. 

He  will  be  furnished  with  a  list  of  the  names  and  the  number  of  the  messes 
•  of  the  men.  ^ 

When  men  are  received  on  board,  the  paymaster  shall  be  fur- 
nished by  the  executive  otficer  with  a  list  of  the  names  and  the 
.number  of  the  messes  among  which  they  may  be  distributed.  Messes 
will  not  be  reconstructed  ofiener  than  once  a  month,  ^id  the  pay- 
master is  to  be  furnished  with  a  list  of  any  changes  in  tim*to 
enable  him  to  regulate  the  distribution  of  provision. 

Article  14. 

Accounts  of  men  transferred. 

The  accounts  of  men  transferred  will  be  made  out,  in  conformity 
to  the  regulations  of  the  Treasury  Department,  on  pay-rolls,  in  du- 
^)licate,  if  numerous,  or  in  transfer  accounts  in  triplicate,  if  few,  as 
may  be  most  convenient;  and  the  said  pay-rolls  or  transfer  accounts 
must  accompany  the  men.  These  rolls  or  accounts,  duly  approved, 
are  to  be^sent  by  the  paymaster  making  the  transfer  directly  to  the 
paymaster  of  the  vessel,  navy  yard,  or  station,  to  which  the  transfer 
12 


134  NAVY    RECIULATIONS.  1 

is  made ;  and  the  paymaster  who  receives  them,  after  comparing' 
the- rolls  and  transfer  accounts  so  sent  to  liim,  w:ll  receipt  one  copy 
and  return  it  to  the  paymaster  who  made  the  transfer,  as  a  voucher 
for  the  settlement  of  his  accounts. 

Article  la.  • 

He  may  nominntc  ship's  steward. 

The  paymaster  may  nominate  the  ship's  steward,  subject  to  the 
approbation  of  his  commanding  officer. 

Article  16. 

Iron  chests,  4"C.,  shail  be  furnished  him. 

Iron  chests  and  other  conveniences  shall  be  furnished  for  the  safe- 
k"feeping  of  the  public  money,  books,  and  papers  of  account. 

Article  17. 

Bills  or  accounts. 

One  copy  of  all  bills  or  accounts  is  to  be  left  with  the  officer  who 
approves  the  same,  to  be  transmitted  to  the  department;  but  dupli- 
cates er  triplicates  of  all  such  bills  or  accounts,  after  their  approval- 
by  the  proper  officers  and  payment  by  tlie  paymaster,  are  to  be  left 
infhe  possession  of  the  paymaster  making  the  payment,  as  they 
are  necessary  vouchers  for  the  settlement  of  his  accounts  and. for 
the  safety  of  his  sureties. 

0 

Article  IS. 

Issues  of  money,  clothing,  and  small  stores. 

The  paymaster  will  only  issue  clothing  small  stores  and  money 
to  petty  officers  and  persons  of  inferior  ratings  in  such  quan- 
tities and- at  such  times  as  shall  be  directed  in  writing.by  the  com- 
manding officer ;  and  all  issues  which  shnll  be  made  shall  he  receipted 
for  or  certified  to  at  the  time,  in  the  pre'sence  of  a  commission  or 
warrant  officer,  and  the   receipts  be  witnessed  or  certified  by  him. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  135 

f  Monthly  issues  of  clothing,  will  be  made  upon  clothes  or  division 
lists,  made  out  in  a  neat  and  careful  manner  by  the  officers  of  the 

'different  divisions,  and  of  small  stores  on  mess  bills,  made  out  by 
the  different  messes,  which  are  to  be  approved  by  the  commanding 
officer. 

Article  19. 

Whe7i  he  purchases  clothing  on  a  foreign  station. 

Whenever  it  shall  be  absolntcly  necessary  upon  foreign  stations 
to  purchase  clothing,  the  articles  shall  be  as  nearly  as  posi^ible  of 
the  same  kind  and  quality  as  those  furnished  by  the  Confederate 
States;  and  no  more  shall  be  purchased  than  shall  be  sufficient  to 
meet  the  existing  exigency. 

Article  20. 

When  articles  shall  be  packed  in  bales,  packages,  or  casks^  they  shall^be 
opened  in  the  presence  of  an  officer. 

When  articles  shall  be  furnished  packed  in  bales,  packages,  or 
casks,  for  preservation,  which  cannot  be  opened  \viihout  injury, 
they  need  not  be  opened  to  ascertain  their  contents,  but  the  pay- 
master will  receipt  for  ihcin  according  to  their  marks.  And  when- 
ever they  shall  be  opened,  it  shall  be  in  the  presence  of  an  c^cer, 
and  their  contents  *^hen  compared- with  the  invoice,  and,  if  found 
'to  vary  from  it,  a  survey  shall  be  held  to  authenticate  the  facts. 

Article  Jl. 

Articles  condemned  by  survey. 

Articles  of  clothing  which  shall  be  found  damaged  by  regular 
survey,  may  be  valued  hy  the  surveying  officers,. and  issued  in  the 
•»ame  manner  as  other  clothirijjf,  at  the  reduced  prices  fixed  by  the 
surveying  officers.  Clothing  which  shall  be  condemned  by  survey 
as  unfit  for  use,  shall  not  bethrowni  overboard  without  a  written  or- 
der from  the  senior  officei  in  command  of  the  place,  but  must  be 
•  .  *■ 

turned  into  some  public  store. 


136  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

Article  22. 

No  change  to  be  made  in  allowance  of  previsions^  except. 

There  sliall  be  no  change  in  the  daily  allowance  of  provisions,  ex- 
cept by  the  written  order  of  the  commanding  officer. 

Article  23. 

No  one  to  draw  more  than  his  allowance  of  ration. 

No  person  shall  be  allowed  to  draw  more  than  tlie  established 
allowance  of  any  particular  part  of*  the  ration,  nor  to  have  any 
preference  in  the  distribution  of  the  rations.   , 

Article  .24. 

Persons  may  relinquish  spirit  part  of  ration,  provided. 

tvery  person  entitled  to  a  ration  may  relinquish  the  spirit  part  of 
it  for  a  period  of  not  less  than  three  months,  unless  sooner  detached. 
And  persons  not  having  three  months  to  sferve,  may  relinquish  it 
for  the  unexpired  portion  of  their  time.  And  the  commander  of  a 
squadron  or  of -a  single  ship,  acting  i^adependently,  may  direct  the 
paymaster  to  pay  the  established  value  of  the  same  in  money  to 
the  men  at  such  times  as  the  law  directs. 

Article  25. 

^Rations  that  messes  may  relinquish. 

The  messes  of  the  ship's  company  may,  with  the  a||probatit)n  of 
the  commanding  officer,  relinquish  one  complete  ration  in  any  mess 
of  eight,  and  two  in  messes  of  more  than  eight  and  not  less  than 
fourteen  persons,  for  not  less  than  three  months,  unless  sooner  de- 
tached, or  unless  their  terms  of  service  should  expire  in  less  than 
three  months;  and  they  may  receive  the  established  value  in 
money  from  the  paymaster  when  in  port,  at  such  times  (not  oftener 
than  once  a  month)  as  the  commander  of  the  squadron,  or  the  com- 
mander of  a  vessel,  acting  independently,  may  direct. 


NAVY    REGUI^TIONS.  137 

Article  26, 
Persons  in  debt  to  be  paid  no  money,  except. 

No  money  shall  be  paid  to  any  person  in  debt  to  the  Confederate 
States,  except  for  stopped  spirits  or  rations. 

Article  27. 

He'shall  not  pay  to  administrators,  unless. 

No  paymaster  shall  pay  over  to  any  administrator  or  executor  any 
balance  of  wages  which  may  be  due  to  any  person  deceased  with- 
out orders  from  the  proper  accounting  officers  of  the  treasury. 

^     *  Article  28. 

Reports  of  e.vpcnditicrcs. 

The  Paymaster  shall  make  monthly  reports  to  his  commanding 
officer  of  all  expenditure  of  provisions,  and  quarterly  reports  of  the 
expenditiues  of  money,  clothing,  and  small  stores  in  his  depart- 
ment, and  of  the  quantity  of  each  kind  remaining  on  board,  and 
the  length  of  time  for  which  there  is  a  supply. 

•  *  Article  29. 

Bills  of  exchange. 

Bills  of  exchange  must  be  drawn  and  negotiated  in  conformity 
with  such  instructions  as  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  may  give  upon 
the  subject. 

Article  30. 

Quarterly  reports  of  expiration  of  men^s  service. 

He  shall  report  quarterly,  or  oftener  if  required,  to  the  command- 
ing officer  of  the  vessel,  the  expiration  of  service  of  the  men  which 
will   occur  in   each   subsequent  month   in   each   rating,  giving  the 
/number  only  in  each  rating. — (See  form  No.  13.) 


Article  31. 


1 


138  NAVY  ^REGULATIONS. 

"-1 


He  shall  take  charge  of  dead  moi's  effects. 

He  shall  take  charge  of  the  clothes  and  efl?cts  of  all  deceased 
persons  belonging  to  the  vessel,  and  of  all  persons  who  may  desert 
or  be  reported  as  absent  without  leave.  When^lirected  by  the  cora» 
manding  officer  of  the  vessel,  he  shall  sell  ^t  public  auction  the 
clothes  and  effects  of  persons  marked  "  R"  on  ihe  ship's  books,  or 
who  shall  have  died  indebted  to  the  Confederate  States.  He  shall 
sell,  in  like  manner,  the  clothes  and  effects  of  those  who  may  di^ 
not  indebted  to  the  Confederate  States,  or  preserve  them  for  their 
legal  representatives,  as  the  commanding  officer  may  direct,  having 
due^regard  to  the  interests  and  circumstances  of  the  parties. 

Article  32.  .  , 

His  books  and  accounts  to  be  kept  as  directed. 

He  shall  keep  his  books  and  accounts,  and  make  reports  and  re-  I 

turns  in   relation  to   them   to   the  Auditor  of  the"  Treasury,  and  to  I 

the  Chief  of  the  office  of  Provisions  and  Clothing,  as  they  may  re-  \ 
spectively  direct  or  require. 

Article  33.  .^1 

Officers  may  draw  portion  of  rations  under  certain  circumstances. 

On  foreign  service,  when  the  stores  on  hand  will  admit  of  it 
being  done  without  an  undue  reduction  of  any  article,  officer's  mes- 
ses may  be  permitted  to  draw  from  the  public  stores,  at  contract 
prices,  such  articles  as  bear  exorbitant  prices  in  the  market  where 
they  may  be,  provided  such  article  is  for  their  own  use  on  board 
ship. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  139  . 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

■     CHAPLAIN. 

Article  1. 

Respect  to  the  chaplain. 

All  officers  are  required  to  treat  t^ie  ciiaplaiu  with  the  respect 
due  to  his  holy  office,  and  to  afTord  him  every  proper  facility  for  the 
Jischarge  of  his  sacred  duties. 

;  .        Article  2. 

He  will  be  attentive  to  the  performance  of  his  duties. 

He  is  to  be  attentive  to  perform  with  due  solemnity  the  duties  of 
the  Lord's  Day,  that  the  ship's  company  may  be  impressed  with 
devotion,  and  he  will  carefully  adapt  his  discourses  to  the  capacity 
of  the  majority  of  his  hearers,  that  his  instructions  may  be  intelli- 
gible and  beneficial   to  them. 

Article  3.  V 

To  perform  divine  service  when  required. 

He  will  perform  divine  and  funeral  service  when  required  to  do 
BO  by  his  commanding  officer. 

Article  4.    • 

He  will  be  attentive  to  the  requests  of  persons  requiring  his  attendance. 

•He  shall  be  very  attentive  to  the  requests  of  all  sick  persons 
who  may  desire  his  attendance,  and  shall,  although  not  requested, 
visit  all  ?iich  as  may  be  dangerously  ill,  and  .offer  such  consolations  as 
they  may  require. 

,  ^         Article  5. 

Religious  instruction  of  boys,  SfC. 

He  is  to  instruct  in  the  principles  of  the  Christian  religion  the 
boy^and  such  other  persons  as  the  captain  may  put  under  his  care. 


140  NAVY  REGULATIONS. 

Article  6. 

Instruction  of  the  boys  in  the  elementary  branches  of  education. 

He  will  apply  to  the  captain  to  direct  some  intelligent  and  weft- 
disposed  person  of  the  crew  to  instruct,  under  his  directions,  the 
boys  of  the  ship  in  reading,  writing,  and  the  first  rules  of  arithmetic, 
and  will  examine  the  boys  often,  and  will  report  to  the  captain 
those  whom  he  may  find  diligent  and  well  disposed,  that  they  mliy 
be  rewarded. 

Article  7.  ' 

Chaplainh  reports. 

*  » 

He  will  make  the  commander  of  the  ship  a  report  on  the  firfet.of 

January,  April,  July  and  October,  of  the   duties  performed  by  him 

in  the  previous  three  months,  and  a  condensed  report  at  the  end;of 

the  cruise.  r. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

MASTER-AT-ARMS. 

Article  1. 

He  will  see  orders  about  lights,  Sfc,  enforced,  and  report  improprieties. 

The  master-at-arms  is  to  see  the  orders  respecting  lights  and  fires 
duly  executed,  and  report  improprieties  committed  by  the  men  b^low. 


Article  2. 

He  will  examine  all  craft  alongside. 

He  or  the  ship's  corporal,  is  to  examine  all   lighters,   craft,'a 
boats  ihatxjome  to  .the  vessel,  and  see  that  no  improper  articlgs  aj 


i 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  141 

brought  on  board  or  taken  from  the  ship,  and  that  none  of  the  crew 
leave  in  them  without  proper  authority. 

Article  3. 

,  He  will  report  prisoners. 

"He  shall  report  daily,  in  writinj?,  to  the  commanding  officer,  the 
name  and  offence  of  every  person  confined,  by  whose  order,  and 
the  number  of  days  he  has  been  confined. 

Article  4. 

,  "  Charge  of  clothing. 

■He  shall  take  charge  of  the  cloihing  and  effects  of  deserters, 
dead  men,  and  liberty  men,  and  proper  means  and  facilities  will  be 
afforded  him  for  the  taking  care  of  them. 

Article  5. 

Ship''s  corporal  to  be  Subordinate  to  him. 

The  ship's  corporal  is  to  be  subordinate  t*),  and  to  assist  the 
master-at-arms;  and  when  there  is  no  master-at-arms,  he  is  to  per- 
form the  duties  of  master-at-arms. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

YEOMAN. 

Article  1.    . 

He  will  receipt  and  be  responsible  for  stores. 

The  yeomen  shall  receipt  and  be  responsible  for  all  stores  in  the 
boatswain's,  carpenter's,  and  sail-maker's  departments,  and. for  all 


142  'SAYY    REGULATIONS. 


I 


stores  in  the  gunner's   department,  ammunition  and  armament  exj 
cepted. 

Article  2. 

He  u'ill  take  precautions  against  fire.  ^c. 

He  shall  see  that  all  the  regulations  respecting, lights  in  the  store-, 
room  are  strictly  observed,  and  that  every  precaution  is  taken  to 
guai*d  against  fire  or  other  accidents;  and  must  never  sufler  any' 
\\'ines,  spirituous  liquors,  or  private  stores  of  any  kind  to  be  kept  lit 
the  store-room  without  written  orders  to  that  effect  frem  the  com*, 
mander. 

Article    3. 
The  accoiDitf  he  shall  keep  shall  be  according  to  forms  prescribed. 

He  shkll  keep  regular  accounts,  according  to  the  forms  which  are  ^ 
or  may  be  prescribed,  of  all  receipts,  expenditures,  conversions,  or 
transfers  of  stores  in  the,  respective  departments,  specifying  the 
time  and  place,  and  the  person  from  whom  the  articles  were- 
received,  and  to  .whom  a  d  for  what  purpose  they  were  delivered, 
and,  if  converted  to  otiier  purposes  than  those  for  which  they  were 
received,  by  whose  order. 

Article  4. 

His  accounts  shall  be  presented  iveekly  to  the  executive  officer.  ^         , 

He  shallpresent  his  accounts  of  receipts  and  expenditures  weekly 
to  the  executive  officer  of  the  vessel  for  his  examination,  who  shall, 
if  he  finds  them  correct,  certiiy  the  same,  and  hand  them  to  the 
commander  ;  then  enter  complete;^  except  in  his  expense  books. 

Article  5. 

His  abstract  expense  books  shall  be  presented  to  commanding  officer. 

He  shall  exhibit  his  abstract  expense  books  to  the  commanding 
officer  within  the  first  week  of  each  month,  that  he  may  cause  the 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  143 

same  to  be  coJiipared  with  his  own.  and  if  foutid   correct,  the  coni- 
in*ncler  sliall  approve  the  same,  as  ^   voucher  for  tlie  yeoman's 

accounts. 

Article  6.  « 

His  duties  when  a  vesselis  paid  off  or  placed  in  ordinary. 

He  shall,  when  a  ship  is  to  be  paid  off  or  placed  in  oidinary,  pre- 
sent to  the  commander  his  expense  books,  tc0be  returned  into  the 
navy  store,  and  an  abstract  statemehi  of  the  total  quantities  of  the 
respective  articles  wliich  may  have  been   received   and  expended 
in  each  year   during  the  cruise,  and   which   may  t^en  remain  on 
hand,  or  have  been  returned  into  store,  as  shown  bjr  his  expense 
j  books  ;  and  tlie  commander  shall  forward  the  same  to  the  proper 
I  bureaus   of    the   Nav)    Department,   and   shall   state    wheilier   the 
quantities  reporteil  by  the  feoman's  expense  books  correspond  with 
I  the  quantities  actually  on  hand  or  returned  into  store,  as  r.^ertained 
by  survey;  and  if  there  should  be  any  difference,  he  will  note  the 
same,  and,  if  in  his  power,  will  state  the   probable  cause  of  snch 
difference. 

Articlk   7. 

O.iequarter  of  his  salary  to  be  retained,  except. 

Unless  ordered  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  the  yeoman  shall 
not  receive  more  than  tliree-fourrhs  of  his  pay  until  tlie  stores  in 
his  charge  shall  have  been  examined  and  found  correct. 


144 


NAVY   REGULATIONS. 


CHAPTER   XXIV. 


PETTY  OFFICERS  AND  PERSONS  OF  INFERIOR  RATINGS* 

Article  1. 

"^Badgejo  be  worn  for  honorable  di9charges. 

Every  petty  officer  or  person  of  inferior  rating  who  sliall  receivl 
an  "  honorable  discharge,"  will  wear  upon  the  left  sleeve  pf  thd 
jacket  or  frock,  above  the  elbow,  a  foul  anchor,  two  and  a  hal 
inches  in  length,  to  be  white  if  worn  on  blue,  or  blue  if  worn  o^ 
wliite.  to  be  called  the  "honorable  discharge  bacjge  ;"  and  for  ever 
additional  honorable  discharge,  a  star  half  an  inch  in  diameter  wil 
be  added  to  the  badge.  * 

Article  2. 

Boys  in  tnesses  to  be  berthed  by  themsehres. 

The  boys  will  be  distributed   amongst  the   messes,  hut  shall  b« 
berthed  by  themselves,  under  the  charge  of  the   schoolmaster 
one  of  the  petty  officers. 

Article  3. 


Education  of  boys. 

Boys  shall  receive   every  encouragement  to  learn  the   duties 
seamen  and  to  improve. themselves  in  #ie  elementary  branches  oj 
'education. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  145 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

MARINES. 

MARINES   WHEN   IN   VESSELS. 

Article  1.  * 

When  a  vessel  is  put  in  commission  a  guard-to  be  sent  on  board. 

When  a  vessel  is  to  be  put  in  commission  the  Secretary  of  the 
Tavy  will  give  the  necessary  instructions  to  the  commandant  of 
je  marines  to  have  the  proper  number  of  officers  and  marines  pre- 
ared  to  go  on  board. 

Article  2. 

bmmanding  marine  officer  to  be  notified  when  the  vessel  is  ready  for  their 
reception. 

When  a  vessel  is  ready  for  the  reception  of  the  marines,  the  com- 
landing  officer  of  the  station  will  notify  the  commanding  marine 
fficer,  whose  dtity  it  shall  be  to  have  sent  to  the  designated  place 
f  embarkation  the  detachment  M'hich  may  have  been  previously 

dered  for  such  vessel. 

Article  3. 

They  are  to  be  entered  separately  on  the  ship's  books. 

When  marines  are  received  on  board  a  vessel  they  are  to  be 
ntered  separately  on  her  books  as  part  of  the  complement,  or  as 
apernumeraries,  as  the  case  may  require,  and  are  to  be,  in  all 
jspects,  upon  the  same  footing  as  the  seamen  with  regard  to  pro- 
isions  and  short  allowances. 

Article  4. 

Senior  marine  officer  xvill  report  daily  in  writing. 

The  senior  marine  officer  shall   report  daily,  in  writing,  to  the 
ommander  of  the  vessel  the  st';.te  of  the  guard. 
13 


146  NAVY  REGULATIONS. 

.  .  Article  5. 

Locker  for  uniforms^  ^c. 

A  convenient  locker  shall  be  built,  with  shelves  and  pins  arranged 
as  a  fixture  on  the  berth  deck,  for  the  marines,  where  they  may 
keep  their  uniform  caps,  pompoons,  belts,  &c. 

*  Article  6. 

^Not  to  be  diverted  from  appropriate  duties,  except. 

They  are  not  to  be  diverted  from  their  appropriate  duties,  or  called 
upon  to  coal  ship  or  work  as  mechanics,  except  in  case  of  emergency, 

Article  7. 

A  musketrack  to  be  constructed. 

A  musket-rack  shall  be  constructed  against  the  cabin  bulk-head,  oi 
other  appropriate  place,  with  a  canvas  screen  to  protect  the  mus- 
kets from  the  salt  air  and  spray  while  at  lea,  where  the  arms  will| 
be  in  the  most  suitable  place  in  case  of  any  emergency. 

Articlis  8. 

They  may  be  furnished  with  slop  clothing. 

They  may  be  furnished  by  the  paymaster  with  slop  clothing  and! 
small  stores  when  the  commanding  marine  officer  shall  certify  thai 
they  require  them,  and  the  commander  of  the  vessel  approves  th( 
issue. 

Article  9. 

Commanding  marine  officer  to  have  charge  of  arms. 

The  commanding  marine  officer  is  to  have  charge  of,  and  he  wHJ 
be  accountable  for,  the  arms,  accoutrements,  and  clothing  belonf 
ing  to  the  marines,  and  he  will  be  careful  to  have  the  whole  pi 
served  in  the  best  possible  manner.  He  will  report  any  injury  thai 
m^y  result  to  them  from  the  neglect  or  misconduct  of  any  perse 
that  the  amount  may  be  recovered  from  him. 


NAVY  REGULATIONS.  147 

Article  10. 

Officer  to  be  allowed  a  storeroom. 

Xlie  marine  officer  will  be  allowed  the  exclusive  use  of  a  stoye- 
room,  lor  the  preservation  of  the  clothing,  accoutrements,  and  other 
irticles  belonging  to  the  marines. 

Article  11. 

Detachments  will  be  accompanied  by  one  commissioned  officer, 

A  detachment. of  marines,  on  joining  a  vesselof-war  for  sea  ser- 
i^ice,  will  always  be  accompanied  by  at  least  one  of  the  commis- 
sioned officers  who  are  attached  to  it. 

Article   12. 

They  are  to  be  frequently  exercised. 

They  are  to  be  frequently  exercised  by  their  own  officers.  A 
suitable  place  on  deck  will  be  assigned  for  that  purpose,  upon  the 
ijiplication  of  the  senior  marine  officer,  when  the  other  duties  of 
he  ship  and  the  weather  will,  in  the  opinion  of  the  commanding 
officer,  permit. 

Article  13.     • 

Marines  serving  at  great  guns. 

As  occasions  may  arise  when  it  may  become  necessary  to  employ 
narines  at  the  great  guns,  they  shall  be  instructed  as  full  gun's 
;re\v3  by  their  own  officers,  and  may  also  be  assigned  as  parts  of 
)rdiiiary  gun's  crews  under  other  officers  of  divisions.  But  the  com- 
tiianding  officer  will  be  careful  not  so  to  assign  marines,  except  in 
?ases  of  necessity. 

Article  14. 

When  not  on  guard  they  are  subject  to  orders  of  sea  officers. 

When  not  on  guard,  or  on  duty  as  sentinels,  they  are  to  be  subject 
:o  the  orders  of  the  sea  officers,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  seamen. 


148  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

Article  15. 
■^  General  and  special  orders. 


\ 


All  "general  orders"  to  sentinels  shall  pass  through  the  marine 
officer.  The  sentinels  on  the  spar-cleck  may  receive  "special  or- 
ders" from  the  officer  of  the  deck  when  an  emergency  may  require  it. 

Article  16. 

Reports  of  misbehavior  to  whom  made. 

Any  misbehavior  of  the  marines  on  gnartl  duty,  or  on  duty  as 
sentinel?,  is  to  be  reported  to  the  officer  of  the  deck,  and  by  him 
reported  to  the  senior  mairine  officer  on  board,  who  will  lej^oit  the 
same  to  the  commanding  officer  of  the  vessel  for  his  decision. 

Article  17. 

No  officer  of  inferior  relative  rank  sJiall  give  orders  to  a  marine  officer. 

No  officer  of  the  navy  of  inferior  relative  rank  shall  give  orders 
to  a  marine  officer  unless  such  navy  officer  be  at  the  time  in  com- 
mand of  the  ship. 

Articlb  18. 

Detachments  of  marines  and  sailors,  ivho  shall  command. 

When  detachments  of  sailors  and  marines  are  landed  from  a 
squadron  or  ship,  the  senior  officer  in  rank  shall  command. 

Article  19. 

Precedence  at  courts  martial,  ^■<c. 

At  courts  martial,  courts  of  inquiry,  boards  of  officers,  and  up^n 

all  occasions  of  ceremony,  the   relative   lineal   rank   between  th©[ 

officers  of  the  navy  and  the  marine  corps  shall  be  the  same  as  noW 

is,  or  may  hereafter  be  established  between  the  army  and  navy. 

Article  20.  • 

Commanding  marine  officer  to  attend  to  the  comfort^  Sfc,  of  his  men. 
The  commanding  marine  officer  will  be  particularly  attentive  to 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  149 

the  comfort  and  cleanliness  of  his  men,  as  well  as  their  soldier-like 
Appearance  and  efficiency.  He  will  inspect  the  clothing  at  least 
once  a  month,  and  report  to  the  commanding  officer  of  the  ship  in 
case  of  any  loss  or  abuse. 

Article  21. 

He  liill  have  charge  of  arm  chest. 

The  commanding  marine  officer  shall  have  charge  of  the  arm 
chest  intended  for  the  use  of  the  detachment. 

Article  22. 

Repairs  of  arms  and  accoutrements. 

If  repairs  of  the  arms  and  accoutrements  become  necessary,  tho 
marine  ofllcer  will  apply  to  the  commanding  or  execiitive  officer  of 
tlie  ship  for  such  assistance  as  can  be  afforded. 

Article  23. 

Non-commissioned  officers  may  be  reduced  and  promoted. 

The  marine  officer,  with  the  approval  of  the  commander  of  the 
ship,  may  reduce  non-commissioned  officers  and  make  promotions 
to  supply  vacancies. 

Article  24. 
Accounts  that  senior  marine  officer  shall  keep,  and  disposal  thereof. 

Such  accounts  are  to  be  kept  by  the  senior  marine  officer  as  may 
be  directed  or  required  by  the  commandant  of  the  marine  corps; 
and  such  reports  and  returns  as  he  may  require  are  to  be  fonvarded 
through  the  senior  marine  officer,  as  directed  in  chapter  on  "Cor- 
respondence and  Reports." 

Article  25. 

One  officer  shall  be  on  board  at  all  times,  except. 

When  there  shall  be  more  than  one  marine  officer  attached  to  a 


150  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

vessel,  one  shall  at  all  times  be  on  board  for  duty,  unless  upon  veryj 
particular  occasions,  to  be  judged  of  by  the  commanding  officer  ol 
the  vessel. 

Article  26. 

They  shall  remain  on  board  until  the  vessel  is  turned  over  to  officers  of  t) 

yard. 

On  the  return  of  a  vessel  from  a  foreign  station,  the  marine  officerJ 
with  the  guard,  shall  remain  on  board  until  all  the  officers,  seamenj 
&c.,  are  detached,  and  the  ship  regularly  turned  over  to  the  officers 
of  the  navy  yard  where  they  may  arrive. 

Article  27. 

Liberty  on  shore. 

He  will  regulate,  under  the  control  of  the  cbmftianier  of  the 
vessel,  the  permission  of  the  marines  to  go  on  shore. 

Article  28. 

^  citizen  receivi7ig  an  appointment^  SfC. 

A  citizen  receiving  an  appointment  in  the  marine  corps,  will  be 
required  to  appear  before  a  board  of  officers  instituted  by  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,  for  examination  into  his  physical  ability, 
moral  character,  attainments,  and  general  fitness  for  the  service, 
and  he  will  only  be  deemed  eligible  for  a  commission  upon  the 
favorable  report  of  the  board. 

Article  29. 
No  person  from  civil  life  shall  be,  ^c. 

No  person  from  civil  life  shall  be  appointed  a  2nd  lieutenant  ol 
marines,  who  may  be  over  twenty-five  years  of  age. 


NAVY  REGtJtATtON8.  151 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

OFFICER   OF   ORDERS   AND  DETAIL. 

Article  1.  * 

He  will  ketp  a  register  of  the  service  of  officers. 

The  officer  in  charge  of  orders  and  detail  will  prepare  and  keep 
up  a  register  of  all  officers  of  the  navy,  showing  the  time  that  each 
officer  has  served,  and  in  what  grades,  the  time  in  each  grade,  the 
station  on  which  the  service  was  performed,  the  class  of  vessel, 
and  the  nature  of  the  service. 

Article  2.  ^ 

He  unll  submit  to  Secretary  of  the  Navy  a  list  of  officers  for  a  vessel 
preparing  for  sea. 

"When  a  vessel  is  ordered  to  be  prepared  for  service,  the  detail 
officer  shall  submit  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  a  list  of  officers 
for  her,  according  to  the  complement  table. 

Article  3. 

He  will  equalize  the  service  of  officers. 

He  will  be  careful  in  making  his  detail  to  equalize,  as  much  as 
may  be  consistent  with  the  requirements  of  the  public  interests, 
the  service  officers  on  different  stations  and  in  the  several  classes 
of  vessels. 

Article  4. 

Record  that  he  shall  keep — Applications — Declining  service — Returning 
before  completion  of  service — Charges  or  complaints — Leaving  a  ser- 
vice before  ils  completion — Facts  or  information  useful  to  the  Depart- 
ment. 

He  will  keep  an  exact  record  of  the  services  of  each  officer  of 
the  navy,  showing : 


152  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

1st.  His  applications  for  service.  .  * 

2nd.  If  at  any  time  he  shall  have  declined  service,  his  assigned 
reasons  for  doing  so. 

3rd.  If  he  shall  have  returned  from  foreign  service  before  the 
completion  of  a  cruise,  his  reasons  therefor. 

4th.  If  charges  have  been  preferred,  or  complaints  at  any  time' 
made  against  him,  the  disposition  made  of  »uch  charges  or  com- 
plaints, and  the  results. 

5th.  If,  having  commenced  any  service,  either  in  the  Confederate 
States  or  abroad,  he  shall  leave  said  service  before  its  completion, 
the  manner  of  and  reasons  for  his  so  doing. 

6th.  Any  other  facts  which  will  aid  the  department  in  forming  a 
correct  opinion  of  the  availability  of  the  officer. 


CHAPTER  XXYII. 

GENERAL   MUSTER-BOOK. 

Article  1. 
Muster-book. 

Every  person  on  board  any  Confederate  States  vessel-of-war, 
who.  receives  either  wages  or  provisions,  must  be  entered  in  the 
general  muster-book  by  name  and  grade. 

Article  2. 

Marks  opposite  names  in  the  muster-book. 

The  single  letter  "D"  is  to  be  placed  against  the  name  of  every 
person  who  has  been  detached  or  transferred  by  order,  or  v?lio  has 
been  discharged  from  the  service;  the  two  letters  "D  D"  are  to  be 
placed  against  the  name  of  every  person  who  may  die  whilst  at- 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  153 

,  tached  to  or  borne  on  the  muster-book  of  the  vessel ;  and  the  letter 
*'  R"  when  any  person  shall   have  been  convicted  of  desertion,  or 
when  it  shall  have  been  decided  by  other  con.petent  authority  that 
he  has  run  or  deserted  from  the  vessel. 
t 

Article  3. 

Hotv  entries  are  to  be  made. 

The  entry  in  each  list  of  the  muster-book  must  be  distinguished 
by  a  number  in  the  first  column,  to  be  exclusively  appropriated  to 
it,  and  which  must  never  be  applied  to  any  other  entry  in  the  same 
list ;  but  to  each  new  entry  a  new  number  must  be  given. 

Article  4. 

Navy  Department  tvill  prescribe  form  of  muster-book. 

The  muster-book  shall  be  kept  in  such  form  as  the  Navy  De- 
partment shall  prescribe. 

Article  5. 

Desertion. 

Any  person  b&longing  to  the  naval  service  who  shall  be  arrested 
or  seized  in  the  act  of  attempting  to  leave  without  permission,  the 
ship,  navy  yard,  or  boat  to  which  he  may  be  attached,  shall  be  con- 
sidered a  deserter  and  so  noted. 

Article  6. 

Desertion. 

Any  person  belonging  to  the  naval  service  who  shall  leave  the 
ship,  navy  yard,  or  boat,  to  which  he  may  be  attached,  without  per- 
mission to  do  so,  and  shall  not  return  within  twenty-four  hours,  and 
shall  fail  to  give  reasons  satisfactory  to  the  commanding  officer  for 
such  absence,  may  be  deemed  a  deserter  and  so  noted. 


154  NAyy  regulations. 

Article  7. 

Desertion. 

'  Any  person  belonging  to  the  naval  service,  who  shall  have,  leave 
to  be  absent  from  the  ship,  or  navy  yard  to  which  he  may  be  at- 
tached for  a  specified  time,  and  shall  not  return  on  or  befote  the 
expiration  of  that  time,  and  shall  fail  to  give  reason  satisfactory  to 
the  commanding  officer  for  such  failure,  may  be  deemed  a  de- 
serter. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

PAY   AND   ALLOWANCES. 

Article  1. 

Travelling  expenses. 

Travelling  expenses,  when  incurred  by  an  officer  in  obedience  to 
any  order,  or  in  conformity  with  any  rule  or  regulation  of  the  navy, 
will  be  paid  at  the  rate  of  ten  cents  a  mile  upon  the  mail  route,  or, 
when  there  is  no  mail  route,  then  by  the  shortest  route  usually 
travelled,  except  when  the  officer  proceeds  in  a  public  vessel  or 
conveyance,  or  they  are  incurred  to  make  an  exchange  of  situation 
at  the  request  of  the  officer.  The  amount  which  would  be  due 
when  an  order  shall  be  obeyed  will  be  advanced  by  the  navy  agent 
or  paymaster  upon  a  foreign  station  upon  the  order  of  the  com- 
manding officer  of  the  station. 

Article  2. 

Passage  of  an  officer  with  recruits  on  board  a  vessel. 

When  an  officer  shall  be  ordered  to  proceed  with  recruits  from 


NAVY  REGULATIONS.  155 

* 

one  station  to  another  in  a  vessel,  his  passage  on  board  the  vessel 

shall  be  agreed  for  and  paid  by  the  navy  agent. 
Article  3. 

Passage  money  of  an  officer  ■  ordered  to  join  a  vessel  on  a  foreign 
station. 

The  usual  and  necessary  passage  money  actually  paid  by  officers 
when  proceeding,  by  order,  to  join  vessels  upon  a  foreign  station,  or 
when  returning  from  foreign  service  under  orders,  or  upon  sick 
ticket  granted  in  conformity  with  these  regulations,  when  they  can- 
not return  in  a  public  vessel,  may,  if  they  have  not  been  previously 
advanced,  be  paid  by  the  paymaster  of  the  vessel  to  which  the  ofS- 
cer  maybe  attached  on  his  joining  the  station,  or  by  the  navy  agent 
at  the  port  at  which  he  may  arrive  when  returning  from  a  foreign 
station,  upon  the  production  of  bills  and  rccf  ipts  for  passage  money 
by  sea,  and  bills  for  payments  made  for  ordinary  land  travel  in  for- 
eign countries,  certified  by  him  upon  his  honor,  and  approved  by 
the  commander  of  the  station  or  squadron  where  the  payment  is  to 
be  made. 

Article  4. 

Duty  pay  of  co7n7uission  and  warrant  officers. 

The  duty  pay  of  commission  or  warrant  officers  shall  commence 
when  he  reports  for  duty  under  an  order,  and  will  terminate  when 
the  officer  shall  have  ceased  to  perform  duty  under  that  order. 

Article  5. 

Jtn  officer  sick  on  duty  at  a  place  where  there  is  no  medical  officer  of 
the  navy. 

If  any  officer  of  the  navy  shall  be  sick  while  on  duty  at  any  place 
where  there  is  no  medical  officer  of  the  navy,  and  shall  find  it  ne- 
cessary to  call  in  a  physician,  the  bill  for  medical  attendance  and 
medicine  shall  be  paid,  provided  said  bill  shall  not  exceed  the 
usual  charges  for  similar  services  at  said  place. 
ft        ' 


156  NAVY  REGULATIONS. 

Article  6. 


1 


Officers  returning  from  a  Joreign  station  as  passengers,  under  orders^ 
or  sick. 

Officers  returning  from  foreign  service  as  passengers,  under  orders, 
or  on  sick  leave,  in  conformity  with  the  regulations,  shall  receive 
sea  duty  pay  until  their  arrival  within  the  Confederate  States. 

Article  7. 

Officers  who  claim  pay  under  an  order  or  acting  appointment. 

Officers  claiming  pay  under  any  order  or  acting  appointment, 
must  furnish  to  the  disbursing  officer  from  whom  the  payment  is 
claimed  the  original  order,  or  a  copy  of  such  order,  or  appointment, 
certified  by  himself  to  be  correct  ;  and  must  state  on  such  order,  or 
copy,  the  time  when  he  acknowledged  the  receipt  of  such  order  or 
appointment,  and  when  he  obeyed  the  order  or  entered  upon  his 
duties  imder  the  appointment. 

Article  8. 

When  the  pay  of  secretaries  and  clerks  shall  commence. 

Secretaries  and  clerks  will  only  be  paid  from  the  actual  coni' 
mencement  and  during  the  actual  continuance  of  their  service, 
without  regard  to  any  previous  date  of  appointment  or  acceptance 
of  orders  ;  and  the  actual  commencement  and  termination  of  the 
service  of  secretaries  and  clerks  must  be  certified  by  the  officers  to 
whom  they  may  be  allowed,  as  a  voucher,  to  enable  them  to  b?  en- 
tered on  the  muster-books  and  to  receive  the  final  payment  of  their 
accounts. 

Article  9. 

When  an  officer  not  attached  to  a  vessel  or  station  claims  pay  of  a 
paymaster. 

When  an  officer  not  attached  to  any  vessel  or  station  presents  a 
claim  for  pay  to  a  paymaster,  he  must  certify  his  rank,  and,  if  em- 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  167 

ployed,  the  nature  of  the  service,  and,  if  not  employed,  whether 
waiting  orders,  on  leare  of  absence,  or  on  furlough;  and  such  ap- 
plication is  to  be  made  to  the  paymaster  of  the  station  nearest  his 
residence. 

Article  10. 

Officers  applying  for  pay  to  the  Auditor,  who  are  not  regularly  paid 
by  him. 

Officers  applying  to  the  Auditor  for  their  pay,  who  are  not 
regularly  paid  by  that  officer,  must  produce  statements  of  their  ac- 
counts, signed  by  tlie  paymaster  who  last  pard  them,  whenever  it 
shall  be  practicable,  or  their  own  certificate,  stating  by  whom  and 
to  what  date  they  were  last  paid. 

Article  U. 

Officers  in  debt  to  the  Confederate  States  may  receive  one  ration  or  its 
»  value. 

Although  officers  indebted  to  the  Conf.?derate  States  caxi  receive 
no  part  of  their  pay,  they  may,  when  employed  on  sea  duty,  receive 
orie  ration,  or  its  value. 

Article  12. 

A  library  may  be  allowed  to  vessels  in  commission  and  navy  yards. 

There  may  be  allowed  to  vessels  in  commission  and  to  navy  yards, 
to  constitute  a  library  for  the  use  of  the  officers,  such  books  as  are, 
or  may  hereafter  be,  specially  designated  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy;  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  may  make  an  allowance,  at 
his  discretion,  for  books  for  the  u^  of  the  petty  officers  and  per- 
sons o£  inferior  ratings  on  board  of  vessels  going  on  long  or  distant 
cruises. 

Article  13. 

Funeral  expenses  of  persons  dying  in  actual  service.    . 

The  necessary  and  proper   funeral  expenses  of  all  persons  who 
14 


158  NAVY  REGULATIONS. 

shall  die  while  in  actual  service  in  the  Confederate  States  will  be 
paid,  when  sanctioned  by  the  Navy  Department,  or  by  the  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  squadron  when  on  foreign  service. 

Article  14. 

The  pay  of  persons  who  are  examined  and  promoted  shall  commence 
with  that  of  others  of  their  date. 

When  an  officer,  on  his  return  from  foreign  service,  shall  be  ex- 
amined and  found  qualified,  and  receive  promotion,  he  shall  re- 
ceive the  pay  of  his  new  commission  or  warrant  from  the  time  at 
which  it  would  have  commenced  if  he  had  been  examined  with 
others  of  his  date. 

Article  15. 

Allotment  of  pay. 

No  person  shall  be  permitted  to  allot  a  greater  ^^art  of  his  pay 
than  will  leave  for  his  own  use  at  least  six  dollars  a  month,  and  in 
no  case  for  an  amount  exceeding  one-half  his  pay,  except  by. spe- 
cial authority  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  no  allotment  is  to 
be  authorized  excepting  to  a  parent,  wife,  near  relative,  or  a  guar- 
dian. ^ 

Article  16. 

When  allotments  shall  commence,  and  how  long  they  may  continue. 

An  allotment  must  not  be  made  to  commence  until  the  time  when 
the  person  making  it  will  probably  be  out  of  debt  to  the  Confede- 
rate States.  When  made  by  a  person  performing  duty  in  the  Con- 
federate States,  it  must  not  be  made  for  a  longer  time  than  one 
year.  When  made  by  a  person  upon,  or  ordered  to  a  foreign  sta- 
tion, it  may  be  made  for  not  exceeding  the  term  the  person  is  bound 
to  serve,  if  less  than  three  years.  Should  the  person  be  employed 
on  foreign  service  for  a  longer  period,  the  allotment  may  be  re- 
new e. I. 


NAVY  REGULATION S .  1 59 

Article  17. 

Mlotments  to  be  made  i7i  duplicate,  to  be  approved,  6fc. 

All  allotments  must  be  made  in  duplicate,  be  approved  by  the 
commander  of  the  vessel  or  station,  be  witnessed  and  registared 
by  the  paymaster  and  forwarded  to  the  Auditor  of  the  Trea- 
sury, through  the  proper  channel,-  except  in  the  case  of  officers,  to 
whom  one  copy  will  be  delivered. 

Article  18. 

No  allotment  or  power  to  receive  pay  to  be  irrevocable. 

No  allotment,  or  power  of  attorney,  to  receive  any  part  of  the 
pay  of  a  person  belonging  to  the  navy,  is  to  be  made  irrevocable, 
as  the  whole  pay  of  such  person  may  become  essential  to  his  sup- 
port. 

Article  19. 

No  allotment  to  be  made  by  an  officer  unless  on  duty  and  absent  from 
his  family. 

No  allotment  or  pay  is  ever  to  be  made  or  continued  by  an  offi- 
cer, except  when  he  is  on  duty  and  absent  from  his  family. 

Article  20. 

Travelling  allowance  not  allowed  to  an  officer  who  is  relieved  from 
orders  at  his  oivn  request. 

When  an  officer  shall  be  ordered  to  a  vessel  {Preparing  for  foreign 
service,  and  shall  have  reported  for  duty  in  such  vessel,  if  he  shall 
be  relieved  from  such  orders  at  his  own  request  or  for  his  own 
mere  convenience,  he  sliall  not  be  allowed  travelling  expenses 
under  said  order,  and  if  the  allowance  for  said  travel  has  been 
paid,  it  shall  be  checked  from  his  pay,  or  otherwise  refunded  to  the 
Confederate  States. 


160  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

FURLOUGHS    AND    LEAVES    ©F    ABSENCE. 

Article   1. 

No  officer  to  leave  the  Confederate  States  unless  with  permission  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Permission  to  leave  the  Confederate  States  can  only  be  granted  by 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy ;  and  no  officer  is  ever  to  leave  the  Con- 
federate States  under  any  leave  of  absence,  unless  such  leave 
shall  expressly  authorize  it. 

Article   2. 

Within  the  Confederate  States  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  alone  can  grant 
leave  for  more  thaxi  a  week.,  except. 

Within  the  Confederate  States,  leave  of  absence  for  a  longer 
time  than  one  week  will  only  be  granted  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  except  in  cases  of  great  emergency,  which  must  be  immediate-r 
ly  reported  to  him. 

Article  3. 

Commanding  officers  within  the  Confederate  States  can  grant  leave  of  ab-i 
sence  of  not  over  a  week,  -provided.    * 

Commanding  officers  acting  under  the  immediate  orders  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  may,  witliin  the  Confederate  States,  grant  leave 
of  absence  to  persons  under  their  command  for  not  exceeding  one* 
week  :  provided  it  can  be  done  without  delaying  the  equipment  of 
the  vessel  to  which  they  may  belong,  or  producing  other  injury  to 
the  public  service;  and  that  no  leave  is  granted  to  any  officer  be- 
longing to  a  vessel  under  srailing  orders. 


NAVT   REaULATIONSr.  •      161 

Article  4, 

Commander-in-chief  or  of  navy  yatds  or  stations  not  to  leave  their  com- 
mands for  more  than  a  week,  except. 

Commanders-in-chief  of  squadrons  and  commanders  of  navy 
yards  or  stations  in  the  Confederate  States  shall  not  leave  the  limits 
of  their  command  for  a  longer  period  than  one  week  in  any  succes- 
sive two  months,  without  the  permission  of  tlie  Secretary  of  the 
Navy. 

Article  5. 

Commanders  of  fleets  or  squadrons  abroad  may  grant  leave  to  return  to 
the  Confederate  States. 

Commanders-in-chief  of  fleets  or  squadrons  abroad  may,  grant 
permission  for  officers  to  leave  the  squadron  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
turning to  the  Confederate  States,  when  it  shall  be  duly  certified 
that  it  is  absolutely  necessary  on  account  of  their  health ;  but  in  no 
other  case,  unless  previously  authorized  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy. 

Article  6. 

Furlough. 

Officers  can  only  be  placed  on  furlough  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  or  by  sentence  of  a  court  martial. 


162  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

CHAPTER  XXX.  « 

RECRUITING   SERVICE. 

Article  1. 

Junior  officers  to  act  as  assistants  and  not  as  substitutes^  except. 

The  junior  officers  who  may  be  ordered  upon  this  duty  aijp  in- 
tended as  assistants  to  the  commanding  officer,  and  not  to  act  as  his 
substitutes,  except  in  cases  where  he  is  unable  to  attend  by  reason 
of  sickness,  or  when  absent  on  leave  with  the  sanction  of  the  de- 
partment. Under  all  other  circumstances  he  will  be  expected  to 
attend  daily  at  the  rendezvous,  and  to  personally  question  the  per- 
sons offering  to  enlist,  examine  iuto  their  qualifications,  and  deter- 
mine himself  whether  they  may  enter  or  not,  and  in  what  capacity 
or  rating. 

Article  2. 

^ge,  stature,  and  qualifications  of  recruits. 

Recruiting  officers  shall  enter  no  boy  under  fourteen  years  of  age, 
nor  unless  he  be  at  least  four  feet  eight  inches'  in  height;  nor  any 
person  whatever  under  twenty-one  years  of  age,  without  the  con- 
sent of  his  parent  or  guardian,  if  any  such  may  be  found;  nor  any 
landsman  over  twenty-five  years  of  age,  unless  he  shall  have  a 
knowledge  of  some  mechanical  trade  which  will  be  useful  on  board 
a  vessel ;  nor  any  landsman  having  such  mechanical  trade,  unless 
he  is  under  thirty-five  years  of  age.  No  person  is  to  be  entered  as 
ordinary  seaman  unless  he  shall  have  served  one  year  afloat;  nor 
as  a  seaman  unless  he  shall  have  served  two  years  afloat,  and 
passed  satisfactory  examinations. 

Article  3. 

Persons  not  to  be  entered  as  petty  officers,  except.  > 

Recruiting  officers  are  not  to  enter  persons  as  petty  officers,  unless       ) 
specially  authorized.  1 


J 


NAVY   RIGULATIONS.  163 

Article  4. 

Frit  colored  persons  not  to  be  entered  without  permission. 

Free  blacks  or  free  colored  persons  are  not  to  be  entered,  except 
with  the  approbation  of  the  commander  of  the  station,  or  by  special 
order  from  the  department. 

Article  5. 

Officer  in  command  of  rendezvous  aud  medical  'officer  shall  con§uf   in 
opinion. 

No  person  shall  be  entered  for  service  in  the  navy,  unless  the 
officer  in  command  of  the  rendezvous  and  the  medical  officer  in  at- 
tendance, shall  concur  in  opinion  as  to  his  fitness  for  the  service. 

Article  6. 

If  a  recruit  receive  an  injury  aftet  enlistment  and  before  he  appears  on 
board   the  receiving  ship. 

If,  between  the  time  of  a  person's  being  entered  at  the  rende^j- 
vous,  and  his  appearance  on  board  the  receiving  or  other  ship,  he. 
shall  receive  an  injury,  which  in  the  opinion  of  the  inspecting 
and  medical  officer  of  the  receiving  or  other  ship,  unfits  him  for  the 
service,  he  shall  not  be  received. 

Article  7. 

When  persons  are  entered  for  particular  ratings  with  complaints  or  in- 
juries. 

If  persons  should  be  entered  lor  particular  ratings  as  petty  officers 
with  complaints  or  injuries  which,  in  the  opinion  of  the  medical 
officer  and  the  commander  of  the  station,  may  not  interfere  with 
the  proper  performance  o^  their  duties  in  those  ratings,  theii*  condi- 
tion must  be  fully  described  and  carefully  noted  on  all  the  descrip- 
tive lists  containing  their  names,  that  no  improper  claims  for  pen- 
sions may  be  subsequently  allowed. 


164  NAVY    REGULATIONS.    . 

Article  8, 

The  law  regulating  enlistments  to  be  printed  on  shipping  articles  and 
both  to  be  read  to  recruit. 

The  law  for  the  time  being  which  authorizes  and  regulates  the 
enlistment  of  persons  for  the  navy,  must  be  printed  at  the  head  or 
on  the  back  of  the  shipping  articles,  and  recruiting  officers  shall 
cause  the  articles  and  the  law  authorizing  enlistment  to  be  read  to 
every jperson  before  such  person  signs  them. 

Article  9. 

No  intoxicated  person  to  sign  shipping  articles.     No  felon  to  be  enlisted. 

Recruiting  officers  shall,  not  allow  any  one  to  sign  the  shipping 
articles  when  intoxicated;  nor  shall  they  enter  any  person  known 
to  have  been  convicted  of  a  felony. 

Article  10. 

Advances  of  pay  and  bounty. 

Recruiting  officers  shall  make  no  advance  of  pay  nor  give  any 
bounty,  except  by  express  orders  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
or  of  the  officer  under  whose  orders  they  may  be  placed;  and  in  all 
cases  of  making  advances,  the  amount  advanced  to  petty  officers, 
if  any  such  enlistment  should  be  authorized,  shall  not  exceed 
the  amount  authorised  for  seamen,  and  good  security  is  to  be  taken 
for  the  same  until  the  person  receiving  it  shall  have  been  duly  re" 
ceived  and  mustered  on  board  the  receiving  vessel,  or  some  other 
vessel  of  the  Confederate  States. 

Article  11. 

Advance  money,  when  it  may  be  paid. 

Recruiting  officers  shall  not  pay  over  any  advance  money  or 
bounty,  except  to  the  person  entitled  to  receive  the  same,  nor  until 
he  shall  be  examined  and  found  fit  for  service;  and  they  are,  if 
possible,  to  induce  the  men  to  repair  on  board  with  their  effects,  or 


NAVY    REQULATIONS;  165 

to  receive  the  amount  of  their  advance  in  clothing  or  other  neces- 
saries from  the  vessel ;  in  which  case  the  recruiting  officer  is  to  give 
the  necessary  information  to  the  commanding  officer  of  the  vessel, 
and  will  be  excused  from  taking  security  when  an  advance  is  so 
made. 

Article  1*2. 

Persons  who  receive  advance  shall  supply  themselves  with  clothing. 

The  recruiting  officer  shall  take  care  that  each  person  who  re- 
ceives a<lvance  or  bounty,  furnishes  himself  Vith  suitable  clothing 
of  the  navy  pattern  to  the  amount  of  two-thirds  his  advance,  and 
that  the  articles  are  sent  on  board  with  him. 

Article  13. 

liecruits  brought  on  board  receiving  ship,  shall  not  be  received  if  so  in- 
toxicated as  to  require  constraint.  « 

» 
When  persons  who  have  entered  at  the    rendezvous,  are  brought 

on  board  the  receiving  vessel,  care  shall  be  taken  that  they  are  in  a 

pr(?per  state,  and  if  any  person  when  brought  on   board  shall  be  so 

much   intoxicated  as  to  require  restraint,  he  shall  not  be  received 

until  he  becomes  sober. 

.Article   14- 

Receipts  that  the  recruiting  officers  must  produce. 

Recruiting  officers  must  produce  receipts  for  the  amounts  ad- 
vanced from  the  persons  to  whom  they  make  advances  or  pay 
bounty;  a  receipt  for  each  individual  from  the  commanding  officer 
of  the  vessel  on  board  which  he  may  be  sent,  and  a  certificate  from 
the  paymaster  of  such  vessel  that  he  has  received  lists  showing 
their  rating,  the  date^f  entry,  the  time  of  service  and  the  amounts 
advanced  to  the  individuals  respectively,  before  they  can  receive 
credit  for  the  advances  made. 


166  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

Article  15. 

Amount  to  which  recruiting  officers  are  restricted. 

Recruiting  officers  shall  not  receive,  without  the  sanction  of  the 
commanding  officer  of  the  station,  more  than  one  thousand  dollars 
at  any  one  time,  which  they  may  obtain  by  requisitions  upon  the 
navy  agent,  when  duly  approved  by  the  senior  officer  in  command 
of  the  station,  who  shall  not  approve  such  requisition,  however, 
until  satisfied  that  the  amount  asked  is  required  for  the  public  ser- 
vice. 

Article  16. 

Recruiting  officers  shall  report  weekly. 

The  recruiting  officer  must  report  weekly  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  and  the  commander  of  the  station  the  number  of  persons  he 
«nay  have  enlisted,  and  the  amount  of  money  remaining  in  his 
hands,  in  such  form  as  may  be  prescribed,     (See  form^prescribed.) 

Article  17. 

Vessels  of  the  navy  to  have  shipping  articles ;    cases  in  which  persons 
may  repair  on  board  without  passing  through  the  rendezvous. 

Each  vessel  of  the  navy  shall  be  furnished  with  a  set  of  shipping 
articles,  and  in  cases  where  persons  are  desirous  to  repair  on  board 
without  passing  through  the  rendezvous,  they  may,  by  order  of  the 
commanding  officer  of  the  station,  be  so  entered,  who  may  order 
an  advance  not  exceeding  two  months*  pay;  but  such  persons  shall 
be  subject  to  the  same  examination  by  the  com^nander  of  the  ship  and 
one  of  the  medical  officers  as  would  be  made  at  the  rendezvous, 
and  shall  be  subject  to  transfer  for  general  service. 

Article  18. 

In  case  of  doubt  as  to  age.  oath  to  be  taken. 

In  all  cases  of  doubt  as  to  the  full  age  of  persons  offering  them- 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  167 

selves  for  enlistment,  it  will  be  the  duty  of  , the  recruiting  officer  to 
require  them  to  make  oath  before  a  justice  of  the  peace,  or  some 
other  person  lawfully  authorized  to  administer  oaths,  that  they  are 
of  the  full  age  of  twenty-one  years,  and  note  the  same  in  the  des- 
criptive lists. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

HONORABLE    DISCHARGES. 

Article  1. 

Honorable   discharges  as  testimonials   of  fidelity  and  obedience    to  be 
granted. 

• 
It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  commanding  officer  of  any  vessel  in 
the  navy,  on  returning  from  a  cruise,  to  grant  an  honorable  dis- 
charge to  such  of  the  seamen,  ordinary  seamen,  landsmen,  boys, 
firemen  and  coal-heavers  who  enlisted  for  three  years,  as  in  his 
opinion  are,  on  being  discharged,  entitled  to  it,  as  a  testimonial  of 
fidelity  and  obedience,  and  to  forward,  immediately  on  his  arrival 
in  port,  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  a  list  of  their  names.  To  aid 
him  in  this  duty  he  may  associate  with  him  two  lieutenants,  one  of 
which  shall  be  the  senior  lieutenant  of  the  ship. 

Article  2. 

Commander  will  report  names  of  crew  entitled  to  honorable  discharges. 

The  commander  will,  immediately  on  his  arrival  in  port,  at  the 
termination  of  a  cruise,  forward  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  the 
names  of  those  of  the  crew  of  the  vessel  under  his  command  who 
have  been  found,  as  provided  for  in  article  1,  to  be  entitled  to 
honorable  discharges. 


168  NAVT    REGULATIONS. 

•       Article  3. 

A  person  who   receives  an  honorable  discharge  will    be  allowed   three 
months^  pay  on  re-enlistment. 

When  any  seamen,  ordinary  seaman,  landsman,  boy,  fireman  or 
coal-heaver,  who,  having  received  an  honorable  discharge  from  the 
navy,  (the  form  of  which  will  be  prescribed  by  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment,) shall  within  three  months  from  the  date  thereof  present 
said  honorable  discharge  at  any  naval  rendezvous,  or  account  in  a 
satisfactory  manner  for  its  loss,  answer  the  descrii)tion  of  such 
discharge  and  be  ph/sica'ly  qualified,  he  shall  be  re-enlisted  for 
three  years,  and,  ui^o'n  his  transfer  to  a  receiving  ship,  will  be  enti- 
tled to  receive  three  months'  pay,  equal  to  that  to  which  he  would 
have  been  entitled  if  he  had  been  employed  in  actual  service  in 
the  rate  specified  in  the  honorable  discharge.  (See  form  prescribed.) 

•  Article  4. 

Xhe  three  months''  pay  under  an  honorable  discharge  to  be  considered 
^'■Honorable  Discharge  Money. ^^ 

The  three  months'  pay  to  .which  a  seaman,  ordinary  seaman, 
landsman,  boy,  fireman  or  coal-heaver,  is  entitled  who  shall  enlist 
for  three  years,  within  three  months  after  his  honorable  discharge, 
shall  be  considered  "Honorable  Discharge  Money,"  and  so  denomi- 
nated. It  will  not,  however,  be  paid  in  one  sum  at  the  lime  of  re- 
enlistment,  but  shall  be  reserved  for  payment  during  the  term  of  the 
re-enlistment,  at  such  times  and  iu  such  sums  as  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  may  direct. 
» 

Article  5. 

Loss  of  honorable  discharge. 

It  the  honorable  discharge  should  have  been  lost,  reference  can 
be  made  to  the  files  of  the  department  for  corroboration  that  the 
person  presenting  himself  did  receive  an  honorable  discharge,  and 
for  a  descriptive  list  of  his  person. 


I 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  169 

Article  6. 

Endorsement  o»  honorable  discharge  on  re-enlittment. 

The  recruiting  officer  will  write  on  the  f^e  of  the  honorable 
discharge,  over  his  official  signature,  the  date  of  re-enlistment. 
After  the  reception  on  board  the  receiving  ship  of  the  person-re- 
enlisted,  the  commanding  officer  also  will  write  on  the  face  of 
the  honorable  discharge,  ovpr  his  official  signature,  that  the  three 
months'  pay  has  been  credited  or  paid  in  part  to  him,  with  the  date 
of  such  credit  or  payment,  and  the  amount  thereof. 

Article  7. 

Adimnce  of  pay. 

To  those  re-enlisting  under  an  honorable  discharge,  the  authorized 

advance  of  pay  will  also  be  made. 

« 

Article  8. 

Person  holding  an  honorable  discharge'  physically  disqualified. 

Should  the  person  holding  an  honourable  discharge  prove  physi- 
cally disqualified,  it  will  be  so  written  by  the  recruiting  officer  on 
the  f.ice  of  the  discharge,  and  such  discharge  will  not  entitle  the 
holder  to  be  received  under  it. 

Article  9. 

Reference  to  be  made  to  re-enlistments  under  honorable  discharges  on  re- 
turns of  enlistments. 

On  the  returns  made  to  the  Navy  Departmnet  of  enlisted  men 
from  rendezvous  and  receiving  ships,  special  reference  will  be 
made  to  those  men  who  have  re-enlisted  under  an  honorable  dis- 
charge, and  from  what  vessel  they  received  their  discharge. 

Article  10. 

Discharge  of  a  yeotnan. 

A  yeoman  is  not  to-  be  discharged  until  his  accounts  have  been 
examined  and  found  correct,  as  required  in  article  7,  chapter  XXVj 
15  • 


170  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

If  found  correct,  the  commandant  of  the  yard  will  then  grant  the 
honorable  discharge,  if  the  yoeman  is  entitled  to  it  in  the  opinion  of 
the  commanding  officer  of  the  vessel  to  which  he  belonged. 

Article  11. 

Honorable  discharges  to  invalids  sent  to  the  Confederate  States  from  a 

foreign  station. 

"When  invalids  are  sent  to  the  Confederate  States  from  a  foreign  sta- 
tion, the  commanding  officer  of  the  vessel  to  which  they  belonged 
will  transmit  a  list'  of  their  names  to  the  department,  statiVig  the 
general  character  of  each,  and  designating  such  as,  in  his  opinion, 
are  entitled  to  the  honorable  discharge,  in  order  that  the^ comman- 
dant of  the  station  at  which  they  may  arrive  in  the  Confederate 
Stales  may  be  directed  to  grant  the  said  discharge  to  those  deserv- 
ing it.  A  duplicate  of  the  list  is  to  be  sent  also  to  the  commandant 
of  the  station  where  they  are  to  arrive. 

Article  12. 
Men  discharged  nt  their  own  request  not  entitled  to  honorable  discharge. 

When  any  seaman,  ordinary  seaman,  landsman,  or  boy  shall  be 
discharged  at  his  own  request,  or  for  his  own  convenience,  before 
the  expiration  of  his  term  of  enlistment,  he  shall  not  be  entitled  to 
the  honorable  discharge. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 


RECEIVING   VESSELS. 


Article  1. 

Commander  of  receiving  vessel  shall  take  cliarge  of  recruits. — 
Tlie  paymaster  to  receipt  for  them. — If  considered  unft  for.ser. 
vice,  they  are  to  he  re-examined  and  report  made  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy. 

The  commander  of  a  vessel  which  may  be  «sed  for   the  recep- 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  171 

tion  of  recruits,  until  they  shall  be  transferred  to  some  sea  going 
vessel,  shall  take  charge  of  all  such  recruits  as  may  be  sent  to 
the  vessel ;  and  if,  upon  their  examination,  they  shall  be  consid- 
ered fit  for  service,  he  shall  direct  the  paymaster  to  receipt  for 
them,  and  to  certify  that  he  has  charged  to  them,  respectively,  the 
amounts  which,  by  the  accounts  sent  by  the  recruiting  officer,  may 
have  been  advanced, to  them  ;  or,  if  received  from  another  vessel 
or  •station,  by  the  paymaster  of  such  vessel  or  station.  If  any  of 
the  recruits  should  be  considered  unfit  for  service,  the  fact  must  be 
reported  to  the  commander  of  the  station,  who  will  order  a  survey 
by  three  commissioned  officers,  of  which  at  least  one  must  be  a 
medical  officer,  and,  if  practicable,  senior  to  the  medical  officer  of 
the  rendezvous  where  the  recruit  was  shipped  ;  and  in  case  they 
shouUl  find  him  unfit  for  service,  they  will  particularly  specify  the 
causes  of  his  disability  in  their  report,  a  copy  of  which  must  be 
transmitted  by  the  commander  of  the  station  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  for  his  decision.     (See  form  prescribed.) 

Article  2. 

Descriptive  list  to  be  made  out. 

When  the  men  shall  have  been  received  on  board  and  hav« 
passed  the  required  examination,  a  particular  description  of  each 
shall  be  taken,  in*which  shall  be  specified  the  rendezvous  where 
entered,  when  entered,  expiration  of  service,  their  age,  place  of 
birtli,  complexion,  height,  color,  rating,  trade,  and  particular  marks  j 
and  if  they  shoidd  Iiave  any  marks  of  wounds  or  injuries  which 
might  form  a  ground  for  application  for  pensions,  they  must  be  par* 
ticularly  noted,  as  a  check  against  fraiululent  applications.  These 
descriptive  lists  umst  be  entered  in  a  book  to  be  kept  in  the  vessel; 
a  copy  must  be  transmitted  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  semi-an- 
nually— first  July  and  first  January. 

Article  3. 

Transfer  of  recruits. 

Whenever  recruits  are  transferred  to  any  other  vessel,  their  trans- 


172  NAVY   RECJULATIONS. 

fer  and  the  vessel  lo  wliich  they  are  transferred  must  be  noted  in 
the  descriptive  list,  as  well  as  in  the  muster  books,  and  complete 
descriptive  lists  must  be  sent  with  them,  accompanied  by  a  state- 
ment of  their  apparent  qualifications,  and,  if  it  can  be  ascertained, 
whether  any,  and  who,  have  been  petty  officers  in  the  service.  All 
these  books  and  lists  must  be  signed  by  Ihe  paymaster,  and  ap- 
proved by  the  commanding  officer  of  the  receiving  vessel  in  proof 
of  their  accuracy. 

Article  4. 

Clothing  to  be  examined^  marked,  and  a  list  made  out. 

The  commander  will  take   care  that  the  clothing  and  bedding  of. 
all  recruits  are  carefully  examined  and  marked,  and  thg,t  lists  of  the 
same  are  taken  when  they  are  first  received  on  board,  and  all  other 

measures  taken  for  their  preservation  and  safe  keeping. 

Article  5. 

,  Recntits  shall  receive  no  advance  of  clothing,  stores,  or  money,  except* 

While  men  are  on  board  the  receiving  vessel,  they  shall  receive 
no  supplies  of  clothing  or  small  stores  so  long  as  they  are  indebted 
to  the  Confederate  States,  except  upon  the  written  order  of  the  com- 
manding officer;  and  the  paymaster  who  maybe  directed  to  fur- 
nish such  articles  must  preserve  such  order  as  a  voucher,  in  case 
the  person  to  whom  they  are  made  should  die  or  desert  before  he 
its  ou  of  debt  to  the  Confederate  States, 

Article  0. 

Recruits  to  be  exercised  and  instructed. 

Receiving  vessels  shall  be  sufficiently  equipped  to  furnish  the 
means  of  exercising  the  recruits  who  may  be  on  board,  and  tlie 
commanding  officer  will,  under  the  direction  of  the  commanding 
officer  of  the  station,  have  thtyii  exercised  with  the  men  forming 
the  permanent  crew  of  the  vessel  as  frequently  as  their  other  du- 
ties will  permit,  at  the  cannon  and  small  arms,  reefing  and  furling 


NAVT   EEGULATIONS.  173 

sails,  pulling  in  boats,  and  in  all  such  other  duties  as  may  best  pre* 
pare  them  for  service  on  board  vessels-of-war  at  sea  or  in  port. 
Particular  attention  is  to  be  paid  to  the  instruction  of  the  boys  and 
the  young  landsmen  and  ordinary  seamen,  so  as  to  give  them  all 
the  opportunities  of  improvement  which  circumstances  will  per- 
mit. 

Article  7. 

Desertions  to  be  prevented'. 

The  commander  of  the  receiving  vessel  is  to  adopt  all  proper 
precautions  to  prevent  desertions,  and  is^  not  to  allow  any  recruit  to 
go  on  shore  on  liberty  without  the  consent  of  the  commanding  offi- 
cer of  the  station. 

Article  8. 

Recruits  not  to  be  rated  as  petty  officers. 

No  recruit  is  to  be  rated  a  petty  officer  whilst  he  is  on  board  a  re- 
ceiving vessel,  as  that  authority  is  to  be  exercised  by  the  command- 
ing officer  of  the  sea  going  vessel  to  which  he  may  be  transferred. 

Article  9. 

Recruits  not  to  be  employed  on  other  duties -than  those  connected  toilh  the 
equipment  of  vessels. 

The  recruits  on  board  a  receiving  vessel  are  not  to  be  employed 
upon  duties  unconnected  with  that  vessel,  except  by  the  order  or 
sanctioji  of  the  commander  of  the  station  ;  and  when  employed  in 
aid  of  the  force  in  navy  yards  for  rigging  or  equipi)ing  vessels,  or 
for  any  other  service,  he  will  see  that  they  are  placed  under  the  di- 
rection of  proper  navy  officers.  Unless  for  some  special  service, 
he  will  not  authorize  the  employment  of  the  recruits  in  a  navy  yard 
upon  other  duties  than  such  as  are  immediately  connected  with  the 
equipment  of  vessels,  or  the  preparation  of  their  outfits  and  stores 


174.  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 


Article  10. 

When  transfers  are  made  to  a  sea  going  vessel,  «  dtu  proportion  pf  each 
class  of  recruits  to  be  selected. 

When  the  commanding  officer  of  a  receiving  vessel  is  directed  to 
transfer  men  to  a  sea  going  vessel,  if  there  be  more  than  a  sufficient 
number  of  any  class  on  board  to  comply  with  the.  order,  he  is  to 
make  an  impartial  selection,  preferring  those  who  have  been  longest 
shipped,  and  sending  a  fair  proportion  of  such  as  may  be  supposed 
qualified  for  petty  officers,  of  useful  mechanics,  and  persons  of  for- 
eign birth,  and  blacks  and  colored  persons  ;  but  not  more  than  one- 
twentieth  of  a  vessel's  complement  shall  consist  of  blacks  or  per- 
sons of  color,  unless  by  written  order  of  the  commander  of  the  sta- 
tion.    (See  form  prescribed.) 

Article  11. 

In  case  of  complaint  of  commander  of  a  sea  going  vessel^  a  survey  of 
the  men  transferred  to  be  made. 

In  case  of  complaint  or  dissatisfaction  as  to  the  character  or  con  ; 
ditioi'i  of  the  draft  on  the  part  of  the  commander  of  the  vessel  to 
w^hich  men  are  transferred  from  a  receiving  vessel,  it  shall  be  the 
duty  of  the  commander  of  the  station  to  order  a  survey,  on  which 
he  will  decide  the  case  as  soon  as  practicable;  but  no  men  are  to 
be  returned  and  exchanged  except  for  good  causes  and  by  his  writ- 
ten order,  in  which  the  reasons  for  the  same  will  be  expressed. 

Article  12. 

Commander  of  the  receiving  vessel  to  select  draft  for  sea  going  vessel. 

When  men  are  to  be  drafted  from  the  receiving  vessel  to  a  sea 
going  vessel,  the  selection  shall  be  made  by.the  commander  of  the 
receiving  vessel,  and  no  officer,  whatever  may  be  his  rank,  shall  be 
permitted  to  visit  the  receiving  vessel  and  make  selections  for  the 
vessel  which  he  is  to  cemmand. 


NAVY   REQULATIONS.  175 

Article  3  3.  . 

Transportation  of  recruits  from  one  station  to  another. 

The  senior  officer  in  command  of  the  station  will  give  the  neces- 
sary instructions  to  the  navy  ;\gent  to  procure  proper  transportation 
for  such  men  as  he  may  be  directed  to  send  to  any  other  place, 
when  he  has  no  public  vessel  at  his  disposal  for  that  purpose,  and 
will  send  proper  officers  to  take  charge  of  them,  informing  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  Navy  of  every  draught  so  sent,  and  their  number,  the 
rate  and  amount  of  passage  money,  and  the  names  of  the  officers 
under  whose  charge  they  were  placed. 

•    ' 

Article  14. 

Officers  attached  to  a  receiving  vessel  to  live  on  board  and  conform  to  gen- 
eral regulations  for  other  vessels  in  Sbmmission,  except. 

The  commander  and  other  officers  attached  to  the  vessel  desig- 
nated to  receive  recruits  are  to  conform  to  the  general  regulations 
for  other  vessels  i«  commission  in  all  matters  not  specially  provided 
for  in  this  chapter,  and  are  to  live  on  board,  unless  specially  ex- 
empted by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  in  the  same  manner  as 
though'under  orders  for  sea  service,  and  they  will  be  considered  as 
entitled  to  sea  pay;  but  employment  in  these  vessels  will  not  be 
considered  as  ".sea  service"  in  regula*ing  the  promotion  or  ap- 
pointment of  the  officer. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

SURVEYS. 

Article  1. 
The  person  whom  it  shall  be  proper  to  employ  to  inspect  or  survey. 

When  an  inspection  or  survey  of  articles   is  to  be  held  to  deter- 


176  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

mine  whether  they  ought  to  be  received  under  any  contract  or  pur- 
cbase,  great  care  is  to  be  taken  that  such  officers  or  other  persons 
are  selected  as  will  best  secure  the  government  against  imposition 
or  loss.  Although  the  master  workmen  of  the  diflerent  classes  of 
mechanics  ought  always  to  be  among  the  officers  for  inspecting 
materials  intended  to  be  used  under  their  directions,  and  their  own 
reports  may,  in  ordinary  cases,  be  deemed  sufficient,  yet,  w^hen  they 
are  themselves  in  doubt,  or  their  decision  is  questioned,  or  the  com. 
manding  officer  should  from  any  cause  consider  it  expedient,  he 
will  have  the  inspection  made  by  a  greater  number  of  persons,  and 
by  such  as  he  may  deem  most  competent. 

Article  2. 
Applications  for  surveys  to  be  made  in  writing,  by  whom  and  how  made. 

All  applications  for  surveys-vipon  articles  supposed  to  be  defec- 
tive or  unfit  for  use,  or  deficient  in  quantity,  must  be  made  in  writ- 
ing by  the  person  having  charge  of  the  same  to  his  immediate  com- 
manding officer,  and  if  he  deems  such  survey  necessary,  lie  will,  if 
serving  in  a  fleet,  approve  and  transmit  the  same  to  the  command- 
ing officer  of  the*division  or  squadron  to  which  he  belongs,  who  is 
to  order  such  survey  to  be  taken,  unless  the  commander-in-chief 
shall  have  otherwise  directed.  But  when  officers  are  not  in  com- 
pany with  the  commander  of  a  division  or  squadron,  the  applica- 
tions are  to  be  transmitted  to  the  senior  officer  present. 

*  Article  3. 

Two  commission  officers  rvill  be  selected  to  survey  articles  reported  defec- 
tive. 

Officers  who  may  order  surveys  upon  articles  reported  as  defec- 
tive, or  requiring  repairs,  will,  when  practicable,  select  at  least  two 
commission  officers  for  that  duty,  and  of  a  rank  proportioned  to  the 
importance  of  the  survey  to  be  held,  so  that  the  Confederate  States 
may  not  be  exposed  tft  loss  from  the  inexperience  of  the  surveying 
officers;  and,  when  it  can  be  done,  the  officers  shall  be  selected 
from  other  vessels  than  those  to  which  the  arti'cles  may  belong. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  177 

Article  4. 

Surveying  officers  may  call  for  information  upon  the  subject  under  inves- 
tigation, t 

Surveying  officers  may  call  upon  the  person  having  charge  of  the 
articles  to  be  surveyed,  or  upon  any  other  person,  for  information 
which  may  assist  them  in  making  correct  statements  upon  the  sub- 
ject they  may  have  been  directed  to  investigate  j  and  if  any  person 
shall  endeavor  to  ileceive  the  surveying  officers  by  knowingly  giv- 
ing false  statements,  or  if  the  surveying  officers  shall  discover,  or 
find  reason  to  suspect  any  fraud,  they  shall  notice  it  particularly  in 
their  report. 

Article  5, 

■How  the  report  of  swveying  officers  shall  be  made. 

The  report  of  officers  directed  to  survey  articles  represented  tc^ 
be  unfit  for  service,  must  specify  by  whose  order  the  survey  was 
held,  e^cli  particular  article  surveyed,  the  state  in  which  found, 
and  the  most  proper  disposition  to  be  made  of  it ;  and  if  the  articles 
are  found  to  be  damaged  or  of  improper  quality,  their  report  must  fur- 
ther state,  if  possible,  by  whom  they  were  furnished,  and  whether 
the  damage  or  injury  was  or  was  not  owing  ta  the  misconduct  or 
neglect  of  any  particular  person  or  persons. 

ARtlCLB   6. 

When    surveying  office)  s  receive  information  in  relation  to  articles  U7ider 
[  survey  from  the  person  who  has  charge  of  them. 

When  officers  are  ordered  to  ascertain  the  quality  of  articles, 
they  are  not  to  take  the  account  of  them  from  the  officer  who  has 
charge  of  them,  unless  it  shall  be  impracticable  to  make  a  personal 
examination,  or  they  shall  be  directed  to  take  the  account  from  him 
by  the  person  ordering  the  examir  ation  ;  and  when  the  quality  of 
articles  shall  be  so  taken,  it  must^e  particularly  noted  in  their  re- 
port, with  the  reasons  why  it  was  so  taken, *and  they  shall  state  if 
any,  and  what,  arrtcles  are  found  to  be.  defective, 


178  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

Article  7. 

Survey  to  ascertain  the  quantity  of  articles. 

When  a  survey  is  held  to  ascertaia  the  quantity  of  articles,  and 
they  are  found  deficient,  one  report  of  the  survey,  dul>  signed,  and 
made  upon  the  back  of  or  attached  to  the  order,  >«  to  be  furnished 
to  the  officer  who  requested  the  survey  ;  another  to  the  commander 
of  the  vessel;  and  a  third  transmitted  to  the  proper  bureau  of  the 
Navy  Department. 

Article  8. 

Stores  or  provisions  are  not  to  be  Ihroivn  overboard,  unless. 

No  stores  or  provisions  are  to  be  thrown  overboard,  unless  they 
are  entirely  useless,  and  except  the  surveying  officers  shall,  in  their 
report,  represent  them  as  being,  in  iheir  own  opinion  and  that  of 
the  surgeon,  prejudicial  to,  the  health  of  the  ship's  company,  in" 
which  case  the  commander  of  the  vessel  shall  cause  them  to  be, 
thrown  overboard  aS  soon  as  the  report  of  survey  is  duly  approved 
or  confirmed,  and  the  certificate  of  one  of  the  surveying  officers  to 
that  efiect  is  to  be  attached,  but  all  other  articles  are  to  be  converted 
to  some  other  use,  or  turned  into  store. 

Article  9. 

Survey  and  report  to  he  made  lohen  an  officer  in  charge  of  money 
or  articles  shall  die,  d^c. 

If  any  officer  of  the  navy  having  charge  of  mone}'^,  provisions,  or 
other  stores  belonging  to  the  Confederate  States  shall  die,  be  sus- 
pended, removed,  or  otherwise  separated  from  his  vessel  or  station, 
so  as  to  render  it  necessary  to  appoint  another  person  to  perform  his 
duties,  it  shall  be  immediately  reported  by  his  commander  to  the 
senior  officer  present  in  command,  vi'-ho  shall  order  in  writing  a 
survey  to  be  held  by  proper  officers,  and,  when  practicable,  in  pre- 
sence of  the  officer  who  is  to  succeed  to  the  charge  of  the  arti- 
cles aforesaid;  and  the  surveying  officers  shall  make  out  a  state- 
ment in  writing  of  the  amount,  tjuautity,  or  number,  state,  and  con- 


NAVY  REGULATIONS.  179 

dition  of  such  articles,  in  quadruplicate,  and  sign  the  same,  and. 
transmit  them  in  a  report  to  the  officer  ordering  the  survey,  one  copy- 
to  be  retained  by  him,  and  three  sent  to  the  officer  appointed  to 
take  charge  of  the  money  and  stores,  two  of  which  he  will  receipt 
and  ha'hd  over  to  the  officer  relieved  or  to  the  representative  of  the 
officer  if  deceased,  one  to  be  retained  by  hifti  and  the  other  to  be 
forwarded  to  the  Navy  Depa  tment. 

Article  10. 

Survey  on  an  officer  whose  health  requires  that  he  shall  leave  a  sta* 

Hon. 

Whenever  it  shall  be  represented  that  the  ill  health  of  an  officer 
ttequires  that  he  shoulil  leave  any  foreign  station,  the  commander- 
chief,  before  acting  in  his  case,  shall  direct  a  survey  to  be  held 
iipon  him  by  three  medical  officers,  if  so  many  can  be  obtained, 
but  if  so  many  are  not  available,  then  the  commanding  officer  shall 
be  authorized  to  take  such  action  as  the  senior  medical  officer  may 
certify  to  be  necessary,  as  well  for  the  public  interests  as  for  the  re. 
covery  of  the  officer  or  other  disposition  of  the  case. 

Article  11. 

Offi'Cr  ordered  on  a  survey'io  «sc  attention,  fidelity,  and  impartiality. 

All  officers  ordered  upon  surveys  are  strictly  required  to  perform 
tliat  duty  with  the  utmost  attention  and  fidelity,  and  to  make  their 
reports  with  the  strictest  impartiality,  so  that,  should  they  be  called 
upon,  they  may  be  able  conscientiously  to  make  oath  of  their  cor. 
rectness. 

Article  12. 

Copies  of  surveys,  how  forwarded. 

Copies  of  all  survef  s  which  may  have  been  held  upon  officers  or 

•others,  with  an  abstract  of  the  same,  shall  be  forwarded  by  thecom, 

'manding  officers  of  fleets,  squadrons,  or  navy  yards,  to  the  Secretary 

of  the  Navy,  and  of  all  other  surveys  to  the  proper  bureaus  of  the 

Navy  Department  quarterly. 


180  NAVY  REGULATIONS. 

Article  13. 

Quantities  to  be  stated  at  length,  and  not  in  figures. 

The  quantities  of  articles  must  be  written,  and  not  in  figures,  in 
all  reports  of  survey. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

CORRESPONDENCE   AND   REPORTS. 

Article  1. 

Communications  that  are  to  be  addressed  to  the  Secretarij  of  the 
Navy. 

All  letters  which  relate  to  the  appointment,  promotion,  or  con- 
duct of  officers,  the  construction,  equipment,  repair,  employment  of 
vessels,  and  the  execution  of  duties  under  immediate  orders  from 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  are  to  be  addressed  "  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  JN'avy." 

Article  2. 

Communications  to  be  addressed  to  the   different  bureaus  of  the  Navy 
Department. 

Communications  relating  to  armaments,  or,dnance,  and  ordnance 
stores,  nautical  instruments,  charts,  and  books,  are  to  be  addressed 
to  the  "Bureau  of  Ordnance  and  Hydrography;"  those  relating  to 
docks,  wharves,  and  buildings  in  navy  yards,  or  at  other  naval  es- 
tablishments on  shore,  or  the  employment  and  pay  of  mechanicSJ 
are  to  be  made  to  the  "Bureau  of  Yards  and  Docks;"  those  relating 
to  provisions,  clothing,  and  small  stores,  to  the  "Bureau  of  Provis- 
ions and  Clothing  ;"  and  those  relatmg  to  medical  supplies  and  sub- 
jects, or  to  the  treatment  of  the  sick  and  wounded,  are  to  be  made 
to  the  "Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery." 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  181 


Article  3. 


When  the  same  communication  is  made  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  and 
to  a  bureau,  the  icriter  shall  so  stale. 

Should  the  same  communication  be  made  to  the  Seci^taryof  the 
Navy  and  any  Bureau,  the  person  forwarding  such  duplicates  shall 
state  the  same  in  his  communication. 

Article  4. 

In  cases  of  doubt  communications  will  be  addressed  to  the   Secretary  of 
the  Navy. 

When  doubts  exist  as  to  the  proper  address  of  communications, 
they  are  to  be  directed  "  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy."' 

Article  5. 
How  communications,  reports,  or  requests  are  to  be  made  and  transmitted. 

AH  communications,  reports,  or  requests  connected  with  the  pub. 
lie  service,  which  shall  be  made  by  officers  and  others  belonging  to 
the  navy,  when  acting  under  the  orders  of  other  officers,  shall  (un- 
less otherwise  specially  directed  in  these  regulations  or  by  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  Navy)  be  sent  open,  under  cover,  to  their  immediate 
commanding  officer  ;  and,  if  they  are  intended  for  or  require  trans- 
mission to  his  superior  officer  or  the  Navy  Department,  such  com- 
manding officer  shall  forward  the  same,  accompanied  by  such  re- 
marks as  he  may  deem  proper,  to  his  immediate  commanding  offi. 
cer,  if  any  there  be,  to  be  acted  on  by  him  or  transmitted  to  the 
Navy  Department,  as  the  case  may  require,  unless  the  public  inter- 
ests would  be  hazarded  by  the  delay  of  transmission  in  this  man. 
ner,  in  which  case  the  communications  may  be  direct.  But  dupli- 
cates must  be  forwarded  to  the  proper  commanding  officer,  and  in- 
formation given  to  him  of  the  deviation  from  tliis  regulation  by  the 
earliest  opportunity. 
16 


182  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

Article  6. 

Official  rank  must  be  annexed  to  signature. 

Officers,  in  signing  reports,  certificates,  returns,  official  letters,  or 
documents  of  any  kind,  must  annex  to  their  names  their  official 
rank. 

Article  7. 

The  operations  of  the  vessel^  ^-c,  not   to   be  commented  upon  in  private 
correspondence. 

Officers  are  prohibited  from  commenting,  in  their  private  corres- 
dence,  upon  the  operations  of  the  vessel  or  squadron  to  vi'hich  they 
may  be  attached,  or  from  giving,  in  time  of  war,  any  information 
of  their  destination  or  intended  operations,  lest  such  communica* 
tions  may  be  published  to  the  injury  of  the  public  service. 

Article  8. 

Copies  of  letters  to  be  kept  and  official  documents  filed 

Officers  must  enter,  in  proper  books,  copies  of  all  the  official  let- 
ters  they  may  write,  and  carefully  file  and  preserve  all  other  oflScial" 
documents. 

Article  9. 

Receipt  of  orders,  ^c,  to  be  acknowledged. 

The  receipt  of  all  orders  or  instructions  must  be  immediately  ac- 
knowledged. 

^  Article  10. 

Official  communications  not  to  be  published. 

Official  instructions  and  official  communications  must  not  be  pub 
lished  without  the  permission  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  183 

Article  11. 

Size  of  the  paper  on  which  official  communications  are  to  be  made. 

Airotficial  communications  must  be  written  on  paper  of  the  size 
lodi^'ed  at  the  different  navy  yards  as  samples  for  ''official  paper," 
and  have  a  margin  of  at  least  one  and  a  half  inch  wide,  so  . 
that  they^may  be  bound  up.  And  all  such  communications  to  the 
department  m\ist  be  enclosed  in  blank  envelopes ;  every  letter 
must  be, endorsed  with  its  date  and  number,  and  the  number  of  en- 
closures it  contains  ;  and  each  enclosure  must  be  marked  with  the 
date  and  number  of  the  letter  to  which  it  belongs;'  and  the  para- 
graphs of  letters  must  be  numbered. 

Article  12. 

Letter  books,  ^c,  to  be  kept  at  navy  yards  and  stations. 

Letter  books,  containing  copies  of  all  orders  given,  or  official  let- 
ters written,  and  the  originals  of  all  letters  received  on  public  ser- 
vice, at  the  different  navy  yards  and  at  other  shore  stations,  by  the 
commanding  officer  thereof,  must  be  left  at  those  yards  and  stations 
and  carefully  preserved  as  records.  The  commanding  officers  may, 
if  they  think  proper,  take  copies,  for  their  own  use,  of  all  orders  or 
jetiers  which  they  may  receive  or  write. 

Article  13. 

Reports  in  relation  to  official  conduct  of  officers  to  be  communicated  to 
thenij  unless. 

Commanding  officers  shall  observe  great  care  in  forwarding  rep- 
resentations to  the  department  in  relation  to  the  official  conduct  of 
those  under  their  command,  and  shall  in^l  cases,  when  it  will  no^ 
be  clearly  injurious  to  the  public  service,  inform  the  officer  com- 
plained of  or  reported  of  the  nature  of  the  representations  in  rela- 
tion to  him. 


184  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

APPROVAL   OF   REQUISITIONS   AND   ACCOUNTS. 
Article  1. 

Definition  of  the  approval  of  a  requisition,  and  such  approval  ivill  have 
the  force  of  nn  order. 

The  approval  of  a  requisition  for  money  or  other  articles  is  to  be 
considered  as  a  certificate  on  the  part  of  the  approvinir;  officer  that, 
in  his  opinion,'the  articles  named  in  the  requisition  are  necessary 
for  the  public  service;  and  the  approval  of  such  requisition  by  the 
officer  whose  approval  will  authorize  the  i)rocurement  or  delivery 
of  such  articles,  according  to  these  regulations,  or  instructions  from 
the  Navy  Department,  is  to  have  the  force  and  responsibilityof  an 
order. 

Article  2. 

Purchases  by  an  agent  of  the  Navy  Department. 

Purchases  made  for  the  navy  by  any  agent  of  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment, upon  requisitions  or  orders  addressed  to  him,  are  to  be  made  • 
after  due  inquiry  and  comparison  by  such  agent  on  the  niost  favorar 
ble  terms  for  the  government,  and  upon  prices  agreed  upon  before 
the  purchase  is  made;  and,  if  required,  he  shall  certify  the  same 
upon  the  bills  rendered  for  the  articles. 

Article  3. 

Duties  of  the  officer  who  shall  receipt  for  articles  purchased  by  an 
agent. 

Where  articles  are  delivered  by  or  under  the  direction  of  an 
agent  who  purchased  the  same,  the  officer  who  is  to  take  charge  of 
and  receipt  for  them,  shall  examine  the  bills  rendered;  and  if,  in 
his  opinion,  any  of  the  articles  are  charged  above  the  fair  market 
price,  he  shall  report  the  same  to  the  officer  under  wsJiose  approval 


'    NAVY  BEaULATIONS.  185 

they  were  required  before  receipting  for  them,  that  such  approving 
officer  may  institute  inquiries  and  take  such  other  me.asures  as  the 
case  may  require. 

Article  4. 

No  receipt   to  be   given   until  inspecting  officers    have    approved  the 
"  articles. 

Where  inspections  are  required  to  determine  tUe  quality  of  arti. 
cles,  or  their  conformity  with  contracts  or  agreements,  no  receipts 
are  to  be  given  for  them  until  the  inspecting  officers  shall  have 
certified  their  satisfaction  with  the  articles  delivered. 

Article  5. 

The  approval  of  a  commanding  officer  to  a  muster-book  is  a  certificate 
of  its  correctness. 

The  approval  or  signature  of  a  commanding  officer  of  a  vessel 
to  a  muster-book  or  muster-roll  is  to  be  considered  as  his  certificate 
of  the  correctness  of  all  the  entries  made  therein,  in  relation  to  the 
date. of  enlistment,  ratings,  terms,  and  expiration  of  service  ;  and 
he  will  be  particularly  careful  to  examine  all  such  books  or  roils, 
that  full  confidence  may  be  f  laced  in  such  as  are  thus  signed  or 
approved. 

Article  6. 

Approval  of  a  commanding  officer  is  a  certificate  of  correctness  of  certain 
parts  of  a  roll  or  account. 

The  approval  of  a  commanding  officer  to  a  "  quarterly  muster 
and  pay-roll,"  or  to  a  "transfer  roll,"  or  "  account"  given  to  or  sent 
with  men  transferred,  is  to  be  considered  as  hi^  certificate  of  the 
correctness  of  those  parts  which  are  a  transcript  from  the  general 
muster-book,  relating  to  the  dates  of  enlistment,  ratings,  terms  and 
exjjiration  of  service,  but  not  to  the' correctness  of  those  parts  rela- 
ting to  their  accounts,  which  are  upon.the  re?pon!^ibility  of  the  pay- 
master, and  to  be  certified  by  his  signature  to  the  said  transfer  rolls 
or  accounts. 


186  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

Article  1. 

The  approvfll  of  an  officer  to  a  bill  for  articles  purchased  or  services 
rendered. 

The  approval  of  an  officer  to  a  bill  for  articles  purchased,  or  ser- 
vices rendered,  is  to  be  received  as  a  certificate  that  the  purchase 
or  service  was  duly  authorized;  that  the  articles  have  been  re- 
ceived by  a  responsible  officer  of  the  government,  or  that  the  ser- 
vice has  been  performed  ;  that  they  conform  to  the -contract,  <3r  are 
otherwise  satisfactory  as  regards  the  performance  of  the  duty  and 
the  quality  and  price  of  the  articles  ;  but  not  for  the  correctness  of 
the  calculations  determining  the  amounts  charged. 

Article  8. 

Approval  of  an  officer  that  icill  authorize  the  payment  of  money. 

The  approval  of  an  officer,  whose  approval,  by  the  instructions  of 
the  Treasury  or  Navy  Department,  will  authorize  the  payment  of 
money,  is  to  have  the  force  and--to  be  given  under  the  responsibility 
of  an  order  for  such  payment,  and  is  always  to  be  accompanied  by 
the  rank  of  the  officer  and  the  date  of  the  approval. 

Article  9. 
An  officer  relinquishing  a  command  will  see  that  all  bills  are  settled,  SfC. 

On  a  change  of  command  on  a  foreign  station,  the  officer  who  re- 
linquishes the  command  \vill  take  care  that  all  bills  for  articles, 
the  requisitions  for  which  have  been  approved  by  him,  are  settled  " 
before  he  relinquishes  the  command;  butif  from  any  circumstances  ' 
this  can  not  be  done,  the  x>fficer  who  approved  the  requisitions  will 
be  responsible  for  the  correctness  of  the  purchases,  though  the  bills 
may  be  authorized  to  be  paid  by  his  successor. 

Article  10. 

Commanders  of  fleets  or  single  ships   to  approve  bills  before  leaving 
port. 

The  commander  of  a   fleet  or-  a  single  ship,  when  acting  alone,^ 


NAVY   REGULATIOirg.  187 

shall,  before  learing  a  port  at  which  he  may  hare  receired  snppliea, 
notify  the  persons  who  may  have  famished  the  «ame  to  attend  at 
some  specified  time  and  place  with  theitaccotints,  so  that  none  nay 
be  left  without  receiving  his  inspection  and  approval,  ihimkl  Aer 
be  correct. 

Aarnctx  11. 
Accrmntt  to  bear  date  of  cpprwol. 

All  accounts  must  bear  the    date   of  approval :  and  the  sum  foe 
which    the    account   is    approved    must   be    written    in    words  at 

length. 


CHAPTER  XXXAT. 

officers'  APART>rBNTS,  SLEEPING    BERTHS.  A>-D  MXS££S. 

Article  1. 

Ckoict  of  cabins. 

The  commanding  officer  of  a  squadron,  when  embarked  in  any 
vessel  carrying  his  flag  or  pendant,  shall  be  entitled  to  a  choice  of 
cabins  when  there  are  more  than  one.  When  there  shall  be  no 
commanding  officer  of  a  squadron  on  board  a  vessel  with  a  pooy- 
cabin,  the  latter  shall  be  occupied  by  the  commander  of  the  vessel, 
and  the  ward-roora.and  steerage  officers,  in  such  case,  shall  be  re- 
spectively entitled  to  occupy  as  mess-rooms  the  cabins  of  the  next 
superior  class,  which  may  be  vacated  by  such  change. 

Abticli  2. 

Apartments  of  the  commander  of  a  squadron  and  a  captain  on  ho<rrd  a 
frigate  witkont  a  poop. 

The  captain  of  a  frigate  having  no  poop  cabin  shall  be  entitled 


188  NAVY   REQULATI0N8. 

to  the  port  state  room  and  to  one-third  of  the  forward  cabin,  divide, 
by  a  fore  and-aft  bulkhead.  And  if  a  commander  of  a  squadro 
shall  be  embarked  in  such  vessel,  he  shall  be  entitled  to  the  othf 
parts  of  the  cabin,  if  the  division  shall  be  desired  by  him;  but 
no  such  commander  of  a  squadron  shall  be  so  embarked,  then  th 
captain  shall  have  tTie  use  of  the  whole  of  such  cabin,  except  ther 
shall  be  a  commander  on  board  for  duty,  in  which  case  the  con 
mander  shall  be  entitled  to  the  port  state  room  for  a  sleeping  roon 
unless  otherwise  provided  for  in  these  regulations. 

Article  3. 

jiny  difficulty  in  arranging  apartments  will  he  referred  to  the  Secretar 
of  the  Navy. 

4 

In  frigates  having  a  poop  cabin,  where  no  commander  of  a  squat 
ron  is  embarked  therein,  and  in  other  vessels  where  no  decisio 
shall  have  been  previously  made  by  competent  authority,  if  an 
difficulty  should  occur  in  ar:anging  the  apartments  for  the  edn 
manding  officersof  such  vessels,  it  shall  be  finally  determined  b 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  when  in  the  Confederate  States,  and  fe 
the  commander-in-chief  of  a  squadron,  if  on  foreign  service. 

Article  4. 

■■r 

Sleeping  apartments  of  ward  room,  steerage,  and  other  warrai 
officers — Lieutenant  embarked  as  aid  to  commander  of  a  squQi^ 
ron — Choice  of  rooms  between  lieutenants  of  marines  not  i 
command  of  guard,  and  assistant  surgeons. 


The  sleeping  apartments  for  the  ward  room,  steerage  an 
warrant  officers,  will  be  regulated  by  the  approval  of  the  Secretar 
of  the  Navy,  and  the  occupation  of  these  by  the  respective  officer 
shall  be  arranged  as  follows  :  The  lieutenants  shall  occupy  ih 
state  rooms  in  the  ward  rooni  on  the  starboard  side,  according 
rank,  the  senior  lieutenant  taking  the  forward  room.  The  rooms 
the  port  side,  and  such  on  the  starboard  side  as  may  not  be  require 
for  the  lieutenants,  shall  be  occupied  in  the  following  order  :  mas 


ofl 


'  •  NAVY   REGULATIONS.  189 

ters,  paymasters,  surgeons,  captains  of  marines,  chaplains,  first 
'  lieutenants  of  marines,  passecl,assistant  surgeons,  second  lieutenants 
t  of  marines,  assistant  surgeons,  secretaries  to  commanders  of  squad- 
rons, and  professors  of  mathematics ;  provided,  that  when  b  lieu- 
'  tenant  is  embarked  as  aid  to  the  commander  of  a  squadron,  he 
•:  shall  be  arranged  with  other  lieutenants  of  the  navy,  according  to 
ti-:  his  rank,  unless  other  special  arrangements  have  been  made  for  his 
I*;  accommodation;  provided  further,  that  when  a  first  or  second  lieu- 
'  tenant  of  marines  shaU  not  be  in  command  of  the  guard,  choice  of 
!  rooms  between  the'first  lieutenant  of  marines  and  pass^Tl  assistant 
I  gurgeon,  and  the  second  lieutenant  of  marines  and*  the  assistant 
,  surgeon,  shall  be  according  to  date  of  commission. 

Article  5. 

Room  for  chief  engineer. 

A  room  shall  be  provided  for  the  chief  engineer  in  the  most  ap- 
propriate place  for  the  execution  of  his  duties. 

Article  6.  , 

Choice  of  apartments  of  s'eerage  officers. 

Officers  or  persons  forming  the  steerage  mess  ihall  have  priority 
of  choice,  according  to  the  order  m  which  they  have  precedence, 
and  in  ca.se  of  disagreeme'nt,  the  commanding  officer  shall  decide  ; 
but  any  changes  may  be  made  by  mutual  agreement  between 
them.     ' 

Article  7.  « 

Jlpartments  of  supernumerary  officers. 

No  officer  who  is  ordered  to  a  ship  as  a  supernumerary  shall  dis- 
^ace  any  officer  of  the  regular  complement  from  his  accommoda- 
fibns. 


.J 


190  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

Article  8. 

Ofjicers  will  mess  in  the  apartments  assigned  them. 

Officers  are   required  to  m-ess   in  their  propel:  apartments  as  a 
signed  by  the  department. 


CHAPTER  XXXVII.  .     . 

THE   COMMANDING    OFFICER   OF   A    STATION. 

Article   I. 

Geographical  limits  of  command  to  be  prescribed. 

Wlienever  an  officer  shall  be  appointed  to  the  "command  of  a  sU 
tion  in  the  Confederate  States,  the  geographical  limits  of  the  cotti 
mand  will  be  defined  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Article  2. 

.^11  reports  and  requisitions  to  be  made  to  him. 

All  vessels  of  the  Confederate  States  in  commission,  which  shal 
arrive  or  be  stationed  within  the  limits  of  his  command,shall  mall 
tlieir  reports  and  submit  all  requisitions  to  him  for  examination  an< 
approval,  and  shall  obey  his  orders,  unless  they  shall  becommandec 
by  superior  officers,  or  shall  be  under  the  orders  and  in  the  presenei 
of  his  superior  officer. 

Article  3. 

He  will  conform  to  the  regxdations  prescribed  for  commanders  of  fle 
for  procuring  supplies,  ^c. 

The  commanding  officer  of  a  station  will  conform   to  all  the  reg'l 
ulations  prescribed  for  commanders-in-chief  of  fleets  or  squadrot 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  191 

respecting  the  procuring  and  disbursement  of  stores  and  the  discip- 
line of  the  service,  unless  otherwise  specially  directed. 

Article  4. 

He  will  exercise  no  authority  over  navy  yards,  except. 

Tiie  commanding  officer  of  a  station  in  the  Confederate  States 

)  shall  exercise  no  authority  or  control  over  the  commanding  officer 

)f  a  navy  yard  or  other  shore  establishment,  or  over  the  vessels  and 

persons  which  may  have  been  placed  in  charge  of  such  command- 

.ng  officer  of  a  navy  yard,  or  under  his  orders,  without  the  express 

fipermission  or  order  of  the   Secretary  of  the  Navy,  except  in  cases 

I  )f  great  emergency,  where  there  is  not  time  to  refer  to  the  depart- 

iient  for  orders;  and  in  such  cases  he  will  make  immediate  report 

)f  his  doings  to  the  department.  « 

Article  5. 

He  will  inspect  vessels  not  commanded  by  his  seniors. 

It  shall  be  his  duty  carefully  to  inspect,  with  the  commander  of 
he  vessel,  (and  the  inspector  of  ordnance,  when  one  shall  be  so 
lirected,)  all  vessels  in  commission  at  the  port  wh^re  he  may  be, 
nd  which  are  not  commanded  by  his  superior  or  senior  officer,  a 
h(  1 1  time  before  they  proceed  to  sea,  or  when  about  to  be  jlkid  off, 
11(1  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  the  state  of  their  prepara 
I  for  battle,  of  their  discipline,  and  their  general  condition  and 
icncy  for  service,  in  such  form  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the 
-■      y  Department. 

Article  6.  ^ 

Vhcn  the  vessel  to  be  inspected  is  under  the  orders  of  a  superior,  how  to 
,  proceed. 

Whenever  the  vessel  to  be  inspected  shall  be  under  the  orders 
nd  in  the  presence  of  a  superior  or  senior  officer,  such  superior  or 
enior  officer  shall,  with  the  commanding  officer  of  the  station,  (and 
lie  inspector  of  ordnance,  when  so  directed,)  make  and  report 
uch  inspection. 


192  NAVV   REGULATIONS. 

Article  7. 

Inspecting  officer  of  ship   to  ascertain  if  any  alterations  have  bee 
made. 

The  inspecting  officers  shall,  when  vessels  have  just  return«k 
from  sea,  ascertain  and  report  if  any  alterations  have  been  madeh 
the  vessel,  her  arman:nt,  equipment,  or  arrangentent,  during  thi 
cruise  ;  and  if  so,  the  extent,  and  by  whose  orders,  or  by  what  au 
thority. 

Article  8. 

Receiving  vessel  and  recruiting  service  under  his  command. 

The  receiving  vessel  and  the  recruiting  service  will  be  under  tb« 
command  of  the  commatiding  officer  of  the  station. 

Article  9. 

Commanding  officer  of  a  navy  yard  and  of  a  station'  when  temporaril'if 
absent. 

When  the  commanding  officer  of  a  navy  yard  is  also  command 
ing  officer  of  a  station,  and  shall  be  temporarily  absent,  either  oa 
leave  or  on  duty,  the  commander  of  the  receiving  ship  or  of  the  re^ 
cruiting  service,  if  superior  or  senior  to  the  second  in  command  of 
the  ya.rd,  will  be  considered  as  commander  of  the  station  durin|j 
such  absence,  and  will  be  governed  by  the  regulations  for  the  conlf 
manding  officer  of  a  station;  and  all  letter^  and  communicatioiui" 
having  reference  to  the  duties  of  the  station  that  may  be  received 
by  the  officer  in  temporary  command  of  the  yard  will  be  transferred 
to  said  temporary  conmiander  of  the  station,  and  he  will  himself 
act  upon  all  relating  to  the  duties  of  the  yard  witho^U  reference  to 
said  temporary  commander  of  the  station. 


« 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  198 

CHAPTER  XXXYIII. 

r^AVY  YARDS. 

COMMANDING    orPIOlR. 

Articlb   1. 

He  xvill  exercise  entire  eontrol  and  be  responsible  for  public  property. 

The  commanding  officer  shall,  under  the  direction  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy  and  heads  of  bureaus,  exercise  entire  control 
over  every  departinent  in  the  navy  yard,  and  will  be  considered  re- 
sponsible for  the  due  preservation  of  all  buildings  and  stores  con- 
tained therein,  and  of  all  vessels  in  ordinary  or  repairing,  and  for 
the  judicious  application  of  all   labor. 

Article  2. 

His  dtitiis  in  regard  to  the  employment  of  mechanics. 

He  will  cause  the  mechanics  and  others  employed  in  the  yard  to 
be  mustered  conformabJy  to  the  instructions  whiG|i  have  been  or 
may  be  given  on  the  subje^^t.  He  will  be  particularly  careful  that 
none  but  effective  men  are  employed,  and  no  more  than  are  requisite^ 
and  that  they  are  obtained  on  the  most  favorable  terrps  to  the  Con- 
federate States  which  may  be  consistent  with  the  instructions  ho 
may  receive  from  Uie  Navy  Department. 

Article  3. 

Working  hours ;  rates  of  wagis. 

The   hours   for  commencing  and  discontinuing  work  in  the  navy 
yards,  and  the  rates   of  wages  to  mechanics   and  laborer,  shall  be 
regulated  by  the  Navy  Department,  and  made  to  conform,  as  much 
as  may    be   consistent  with  the  public   interests,  to  the  hours  and, 
rates  in  the  private  establishments  in  the  immediate  vicinity. 
17 


194  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

Article  4. 
Approval  of  rolls  and  bills. 

He  is  to  approve  all  pay-rolls  for  labor,  and  bills  for  supplies  fur- 
nished, upon  being  satisfied  of  their  correctness  and  with  the 
prices  charged. 

Article  5. 

He  shall  see  that  all  perform  their  duties  and  that  reports  are  duly  made. 

He  shall  see  that  all  officers,  and  other  persons  employed  in  the 
yard,  perform  their  duties  in  a  proper  manner,  and  that  all  reports 
and  returns  are  made  within  the  time  and  in  the  manner  wlrich 
may  be  directed  by  the  Navy  Department. 

Article  6.  . 

Lights  and  fires  to  be  extinguished. 

He  will  cause  all  lights  and  fires  on  board  vessels  under  his  con- 
trol to  be  extinguished  as  early  in  the  evening  as  is  directed  to  be 
done  on  board  vessels  in  commission;  and  he  will  establish  proper 
regulations  to  guard  against  accident  from  fire  in  the  vessels  under 
his  charge  and  in  the  dwellings  and  other  buildings  within  the 
yard. 

Article  7. 

Fire  engines  to  be  kept  in  order.     Organization  of  a  fire  department. 

He  will  see  that  the  fire  engines  are  at  all  times  in  good  order, 
and  will  organize  a  fire  department  in  the  yard,  and  appoint  proper 
fire  companies,  including  hook  and  ladder,  from  the  navy  officers 
and  the  master  and  other  workmen,  excepting  those  who  belong  to 
or  are  members  of  fire  cornpanies  without  and  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  yard  ;  and  once  in  every  month,  before  the  time  of  breaking  off" 
work  in  the  afternoon,  the  fire  companies  shall  exercise  one  hour, 
or  until  the  time  to  break  off  work  arrives. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  196 

Article  8. 

Refnsal  of  a  tcorkman  to  perform  duty  in  a  fire  company  good  cause  for 
removal.  • 

The  refusal  of  any  master  "or  other  workman  in  the  yard  to  per- 
form duty  in  the  fire  companies  of  the  yard  t-hall, 'unless  he  belongs 
to  a  fire  company  without  and  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  t'le  yard, 
be  considered  good  cause  for  his  immediate  dismissal  from  the  gov- 
ernment employ;  or  when,  on  any  alarm  of  fire  in  the  yard,  any 
such  person  does  not  appear  at  his  post,  unless  he  can  give  satisfac- 
tory reason  for  his  absence,  he  shall  be  considered  equally  liable  to 
dismissal.  All  absentees  at  the  exercise  of  the  fire  companies  are 
to  be  reported  to  the  commandant. 

Article  9. 

Frequent  examination  of  engines  and  apparatus.     A  person  to  be  placed 
in  charge.  , 

The  person  appointed  to  the  direct  the  fire  department  will  fre- 
quently examine  the  engines  and  all  apparatus  for  subduing  fires,  and 
report  at  once  any  deficiencies,  and  once  a  month,  at  least,  in  v>nit- 
ing,  their  actual  coiitlition.  The  chief  engineer  of  the  yard,  or  other 
proper  person,  will  be  appointed  by  the  commandant  to  take  charge 
of  and  keep  in  order  the  engines,  hose,  and  fire  buckets,  and  will 
report  to  the  oflicer  in  command  of  the  fire  department  any  defi- 
eiences,  that  they  may  be  immediately  remedied. 

Article  10, 
Fire  alarm. 

An  alarm  of  fire  in  yard  will  be  given  by  the  ringing  of  the 
yard  and  ship's  bells,  and  the  firing  of  a  gun  if  it  can  be  readily 
done ;  and  the  same  alarm  may  be  given  for  fires  adjacent  to  or 
near  the  yard  which  may  expose  it  to  danger. 

Article  11. 

Fire  apparatus  to  be  used  to  extinguish  fire  near  the  yarcl. 

When  he  shall  deem  it  prxtdent  and  advisable,  he  will  direct  the 


196  NAVT   REGULATIONS. 

ftre  engines  and  other  apparatus  to  be  sent  to  extinguish  fires  near 
to  tl^  yard;  but  they  are  to  be  kept  under  the  control  of  their  own 
j^fficers,  and  must  return  to  the  yard  immediately,  if  so  directed  by 
the  commanding  officer. 

Article  12, 

Reports  to  be  approved  by  commanding  officer. 

All  reports  or  returns  made  to  the  Navy  Department  by  officers 
attached  to  the  yard,  or  to  vessels  in  ordinary,  must  be  approved  by 
the  conjmanding  officer,  as  an  evidence  of  his  having  satisfied  him- 
self of  their  correctness. 

Article  13. 

Ko  aiteraliont  in  tht  arrangements  of  the  yard  to  be  made,  except. 

He  is  not  to  authorize  or  allow  any  alteration  in  the  prescribed 
arrangements  or  plans  of  the  yj}.rd,  nor  the  purchase  of  any  surplus 
stores,  nor  the  sale  of  any  article,  unless  specially  directed  or  author- 
ized hy  the  Navy  Department. 

Article  14. 

Slaves  not  to  be  employed,  except. 

No  slaves  are  to  be  employed  in  navy  yards  without  the  previous 
sanction  of  the  Navy  Department. 

Article  15. 

Password  and  coimtersign. 

Tlie  password  for  the  night,  and  the  countersign,  when  he  shall 
deem  proper,  may  be  issued  by  the  commanding  officer  of  the  yard 
to  such  persons  only  as  he  may  direct  to  be  intrusted  with  them. 

Article  16. 

Police  regulations. 

He  sh^U  draw  up  regulations  for  the  police  of  the  yard,  and  trans- 
mit them  to  th»  Navy  Department  for  alteration  or  approval. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  107 

Article  17. 

*  *  Jourp.aL 

A  regular  journal  shall  be  kept,  by  the  master,  under  the  direction 
of  the  comniandkjg  officer,  in  which  shall  be  entered  the  time  when 
any  vessel  is  received  for  repairs  or  put  in  commission,  the  number 
of  mechanics  and  others  employed,  the  arrival  and  doparture  of  all 
vessels-of-war  and  of  vessels  with  stores  of  any  kind  for  the  yard, 
the  time  when  any  vessel  is  taken  into  or  removed  from  the  dock, 
the  state  of  the.wind,  the  weather  as  well  as  the  barometer  and 
thermometer,  and  the  other  principle  transactions  of  the  yard. 

Article  18. 

He  shall  exercis^e  no  authority  over  vessels  i?i  commission,  except. 

He  shall  exercise  no  authority  over,  nor  in  any  manner  interfere 
with,  vessels  in  commission,  when  they  are  sot  placed  under  his 
direction,  unless  in  cases  of  urgent  necessity;  and  should  such 
^cases  occur  he  shall  give  immediate  information  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy. 

Article   19. 

When  a  vessel  is  placed  in  ordindry. 

When  a  vessel  is  directed  to  be  placed  in  ordinary,  or  given  into 
his  charge  for  repair,  he  will  cause  her  to  be  properly  moored  or 
otherwise  secured,  in  which  he  iB  to  be  assisted  by  the  officers 
and  crew  of  the  vessel,  unless  otherwise  directed  by  the  depart- 
ment or  the  senior  officer  in  command  upon  the  station. . 

Article  20. 
Commander  of  vessel  to  poiivt  out  deficiencies. 

Although  the  control  of  the  commander  of  a  vessel  is  to  cea^ 
when  the  vessel  is  placed  in  charge  of  the  commanding  officer  of  a 
yard  for  repairs  or  equipment,  it  is  hereby  made  the  duty  of  such 
commander  to  point  out  to  the  commandant  of  the  yard  any  deifecti 
or  deficiencies  which  he  may  liave  discovered. 


198  NAVY    EEGULATIONS. 

Article  21. 

Officers  and  others  of  a  vessel  undergoing  repairs  shall  assist  in  equipping 

her. 

Whenever  the  conininnder  or  other  officers  belcfnging  to  a  vessel 
under  repairs  at  a  navy  yard  shall  be  directed  to  report  to  the  com- 
manding officer  of  the  yard,  such  officers,  and  any  other  person  be- 
longing to  the  vessel,  may  be  employed,  in  stowing  or  equipping 
her,  or  in  preparing  her  equipments,  whenever  it  can  be  done  to 
advantage.  • 

Article  22. 

Crew  of  a  vessel  undergoing  repairs  to  be  removed  to  some  other  vessel  or 
quarters. 

When  a  vessel  in  commission  shall  be  placed  in  a  proper  situation 
to  receive  any  repairs  that  may  have  been  ordered,  her  officers  and 
crew  may,  if  it  is  deemed  necessary,  be  removed  to  some  other  ves- 
sel or  quarters  until  her  repairs  shall  be  completed;  and  strict  care 
must  be  taken  that  such  vessel  or  quarters,  and  all  articles  belong- 
ing to  them,  are  at  all  times  kept  perfectly  clean  and  in  good  order 
by  the  persons  using  them  for  the  time  being,, 

Article  23. 

Vessels  in  commission  not  to  be  repaired  without  permission,  except. 

No  vessel  in  commission  shall  be  repaired  at  a  navy  yard  without 
the  previous  sanction  of  the  Navy  Department,  except  in  cases  of 
emergency;  and  in  all  such  urgent  cases  surveying  officers  shall  be 
duly  appointed,  and  a  copy  of  the  report  of  survey  shall  be  forward- 
ed to  the  Navy  Department  without  delay. 

Article  24. 

He  will  report  to  Bureau  of  Construction. 

He  shall  report  to  the  Bureau  of  Construction  the  time  when  he 
receives  a  vessel  for  repair,  when  the  repairs  are  commencetl,  and 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  199 

the  time  when  she  is  returned  into  the  charge  of  the  commander, 
or  when  her  repairs  are  completed. 

Article  25. 

Equipment  of  a  vessel  for  service  to  be  under  his  direction. 

When  a  vessel  in  ordinary  is  to  be  equipped  for  service,  the 
equipments  shall  be  made  under  the  directions  of  the  commanding 
officer  of  the  yard,  conformably  to  general  regulations,  or  to  such 
orders  as  he  may  receive  from  the  proper  bureau,  or  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy. 

Articlk  26. 

He  will  see  that  the  commander  of  the  vessel  has  plans  of  stowage. 

When  a  vessel  shall  be  stowed  and  equipped  under  his  direction, 
he  shall  take  care  that  the  officer  who  is  appointed  to  take  com- 
mand shall  be  furnished  with  plans  showing  the  stowage  of  the 
ballast,  water,  and  provisions,  and  with  lists  of  all  the  stores  and 
provisions  which  may  have  been  put  on  board  of  her  in  the  re- 
spective departments,  and  their  cost,  with  the  draught  of  water 
when  the  vessel  is  light  and  at  other  times. 

Article  27. 

Account  to  be  opened  against  a  vessel  oj^ered  to  he  built,  repaired,  or 
equipped. 

When  he  shall  be  directed  to  build,  repair,  or  equip  any  vessel, 
or  to  construct  any  building,  or  to  make  any  improvement  in  the 
navy  yard,  he  will  direct  an  account  to  be  opened  against  such  ves- 
sel, building,  or  improvement,  debiting  it  with  the  number  of  days' 
work,  and  the  cost  of  labor  performed  by  each  class  of  mechanics 
and  laborers,  and  the  quantity  and  cost  of  the  different  materials 
used ;  detailed  reports  of  which  are  to  be  forwarded  to  the  proper 
bureau  when  the  objects  are  completed.  • 


200  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

Article  28. 

Requisitions. 

"When  requisitions  duly  approved  are  made  upon  the  storekeeper 
for  articles  which  are  not  in  store,  he  will  direct  the  storekeeper  to 
make  requisitions  for  such  as  he  may  deem  necessary  upon  the 
navy  agent,  and  will  approve  and  forward  them,  that  the  articles 
may  be  promptly  furnished. 

Article  29. 

He  shall  keep  a  bill  book. 

He  will  keep  a  bill  book,  in  which  shall  be  copied  all  bills  for  ar- 
ticles which  may  be  delivered  for  any  special  object  in  the  yard, 
and  be  approved  by  him,  keeping  each  appropriation  and  object 
distinct  from  every  other.  He  shall  keep  marginal  duplicates  of 
all  requisitions  upon  the  storekeeper  which  he  may  approve.  He 
shall  cause  his  clerks  to  examine  the  entries  in  the  storekeeper's 
returns,  and  compare  them  with  the  bill  books  and  marginal  dupli- 
cate requisitions,  and  certify  that  they  are  correctly  entered,  before 
he  approves  the  store-keeper's  returns  of  receipts  and  expenditures. 

Article  30. 

Navy  officers  to  have  charge  of  rigging,  arming  and  equippnig,  dismant- 
ling, &fc  ,  all  vessels  at  the  yard. 

The  officers  of  the  navy  employed  in  navy  yards  are  to  have  the 
charge  of  masting,  rigging,  stowing,  arming,  equipping,  dismasting 
and  mooring  all  vessels.at  the  yard;  and  all  persons  employed  for 
those  purposes  are  to  be  under  their  general  superintendence  and 
direction,  as  may  be  ordered  by  the  commandant  of  the  yard. 

Article  31. 

Distribution  of  xoorkmen  employed  in  the  yard. 

He  will  direct  the  constructor  to  furnish  the  clerk  of  the  yard 
daily  with  lists  of  the  distribution  of  the  workmen  employed  under 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  201 

his  superintendence;  the  chief  and  civil  engineers,  the  same  in  re- 
ference to  those  employed  under  their  direction  ;  and  the  master 
workmen  not  under  the  constructor,  chief  or  civil  engineer,  will  re- 
port in  the  same  manner  as  to  those  employed  under  them. 

Article  32. 

Scrutiny  of  articles  passing  in  and  out  of  the  yard. 

A  prudent  scruiiity  must  be  exercised  over  all  articles  and  pack 
ages  passing  in  or  out  of  the  yard  ;  and  when  articles  or  packages 
shall  be  suspected  as  improper  to  be  passed,  they  are  to  be  stopped 
and  examined,  and  if  found  to  be  of  improper  character,  to  be 
detained  and  reported  to  the  commanding  officer. 

Article  33. 

Mechanics  and  others  to  conforin  to  regulations. 

Mechanics  and  all  others  will  consider  it  as  one  condition  of  their 
employment  that  they  conform  to  the  e&tablished  regulations  of  the 
yard. 

Article  34. 

•  No  smoking  allowed  in  the  yard,  except. 

No  smoking  will  be  allowed  in  the  yard,  except  in  the  officers' 
quarters  and  their  enclosures,  and  tlie  quarters  of  the  ordinary  men- 

Article  35.  « 

Entering  gates  to  be  closed  at  sunset. 

The  entering  gates  of  all  yards  w\l\  be  closed  at  sunset,  and  no 
visitors  allowed  after  that  time,  unless  to  the  officers  attached  to  the 
yard,  or  persons  on  board  the  vessels  alongside  the  yard. 

Article  36. 

No  alterations  to  be  made  in  the  equipment  of  a  vessel,  except. 

No  aherations  must  be  made  in  the  arrangements  of  the  hull,  the 


202  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

dimensions  or  arrangements  of  the  masts,  spars,  boats,  or  otner 
equipments  of  any  vessel  which  may  be  ordered  for  repair  or 
equipment,  without  the  previous  sanction  of  the  department? 
but  if,  in  the  opinion  of  the  commanding  officer  of  the  yard,  any 
changes  can  be  made  to  improve  the  qualities  of  a  vessel,  or  in- 
crease the  accommodation  of  her  crew,  he  will  make  timely  re- 
ports of  the  same  to  the  proper  bureau,  with  the  reasons  for  recom- 
mending the  alterations,  and  an  estimate  of  the  probable  increase 
of  expense  which  such  alterations  would  occasion. 

Article  37. 

Reference  to  article  2,  section  4,  chapter  IX.  in  regard  to  ship's  stores. 

When  a  ship  is  transferred  to  the  command,  of  the  commandant 
of  a  yard,  at  the  termination  of  a  cruise,  he  will  be  governed  in  re- 
gard to  her  stores  by  the  provisions  of  article  2,  section  4,  chapter 
IX. 

,  Article  38. 

Two  senior  officers  to  be  at  all  times  in  the  yard. 

When  the  commandant,  commander,  and  two  lieutenants  reside 
within  a  navy  yard,  the  yard  is  never  to  be  left  without  the  jfresence 
of  two  of  said  officers. 

Article  39. 

•        One  officer  to  be  at  all  times  in  the  yard. 

If  there  are  fewer  than  four  of  said  officers,  and  not  less  than 
two  of  them  residing  in  the  yard,  one  sliall  at  all  times  be  in  the 
yard. 


NAVY  REGULATIONS.  2^3 

CpAPTER  XXXIX. 

NAVY   YARDS.  • 

SECOND   IN    COMMAND. 

Article  1. 

He  will  perform  the  duties  assigned  to  him  by  his  commanding  officer. 
During  absence  of  commandant  he  xvill  take  command.  Not  to  alter 
regulations. 

The  oflicer  who  shall  be  attached  to  a  navy  yard  as  second  in 
command,  shall  be  considered  as  the  executive  officer  of  the  yard, 
and  perform  snch  duties  as  may  be  assigned  to  him  by  the  officer 
appointed  to  conmiand  the  yard.  During  the  absence  of  such  com- 
manding officer,  by  order  or  upon  leave,  or  whenever  unable  to 
perform  his  duties,  the  officer  next  in  command  shall  perform  all 
the  duties  assigned  to  the  commanding  officer  of  the  yard;  but  he 
shall  not  alter  any  of  the  regulations  established  for  the  yard. 

Article  2. 

He  will  regulate  the  police  and  correct  abuses. 

He  shall,  imder  the  direction  of  the  commandant,  regulate  the 
police  of  the  yard,  correct  all  abuses,  and  report  to  him  such  as  are 
important. 


204  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

NAVY   YARDS. 
LIEUTENANTS. 

Article  1. 
Responsibility  of  senior  lieutenant. 

The  senior  lieutenant,  being  responssible  in  a  degree  for  the  good 
order  and  discipline  of  the  yard,  is  to  observe  a  general  superin- 
tendence over  the  same;  he  will  correct,  as  far  as  in  his  power,  all 
irregularities  that  may  come  under  his  notice,  and  report  such  as 
may  require  further  notice  to  the  executive  officer. 

Article  2. 

Muster  of  the  mechanics  and  Iq^orers. 

He  is  to  be  present  at  the  muster  of  the  mechanics  and  laborers, 
to  see  that  they  answer  properly  to  their  names,  and  repair  without 
noise  or  delay  to  their  respective  places  of  employment. 

Article  3. 

.'  .  Msence  of  senior  lienlet ant. 

In  the  absence  of  the  senior  lieutenant,  the  lieutenant  next  in 
rank  will  attentl  to  the  duties  prescribed  for  him. 

Article  4. 

Junior  lieutenant  to  do  duty  of  master. 

If  there  should  be  no  master  to  a  navy  yard,  the  juriioi  lieutenant 
will  keep  the  journal  of  the  yard  in  the  prescribed  form. 


,   NAVY   REGULATIONS.  205 

CHAPTER  XLI. 

NAVY   YARDS. 
NAVAL   CONSTRUCTOR. 

Article  1. 

'Duties  of  the  constructor. 

The  naval  constructor  will,  under  the  direction  of  the  command- 
ant of  the  yard,  liave  the  general  superintendence  of  building  and 
repairing  vessels,  and  the  direction  of  all  master  and  other  work- 
men employed,  as  well  as  the  materials  ue^ed  on  the  hull,  masts, 
spars,  boats  and  gun-carriages  of  ships;  and  he  will  submit  to  the 
commandant,  in  writing,  the  number  of  persons  he  may  desire  to 
liave  employed  on  those  objects  for  his  approval;  and  he  shall  be 
present  at  the  muster  of  the  mechanics  at  least  twice  in  each  month. 

Article  2. 

He  will  conform  to  instructions. 

He  will  conform  rigidly  to  such  instructions  as  he  may  receive 
from  the  commandant  of  the  yard  for  the  bu-ilding  and  repairs  of 
ships,  and  communicate  in  writing  to  him  any  modifications  which 
will  be  likely  to  diminish  the  expense  or  increase  the  utility  of  such 
works,  and  any  suggestions  in  the  line  of  his  profession  or  duty 
whicli  he  may  consider  to  be  to  the  interest  of  the  service. 

Article  3. 

Discharge  of  xvorkmen. 

IJe    will    inform    the    commandant   when    there    are    more    per- 
sons employed  in  any  department  under  liis  superintendence  than 
are  required,  who  will  order  such  discharges  as  he  may  deem  proper. 
18 


206  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

Article  4.   . 

He  will  prevent  tcaste  of  timha- ;  returns  to  he  made. 

He  will  take  care  that  proper  measures  are  adopted  to  prevent 
any  waste  in  the  use  of  timber  or  other  materials,  or  the  use  or  con- 
version of  any  timber  or  wood  materials  or  metals,  until  such 
account  is  taken  of  them  as  shall  secure  a  correct  expenditure  ; 
and  that  daily  returns  be  made  to  the  inspector  and  measurer  of 
timber  of  the  particular  timber  or  wood  materials  which  may  haye 
been  used  or  converted,  and  to  what  particular  object  applied,  so 
that  the  inspector  may  at  all  times  be  able  to  furnish  the  informa- 
tion necessary  to  make  requisitions  to  cover  the  expenditure,  and 
to  know  the  particular  species  or  quantity  remaining  on  hand. 

Article  5. 

When  defects  are  discovered  not  previously  known. 

If,  in  the  course  of  the  repairs  of  any  vessel,  defects  should  be 
discovered  which  were  not  previo-usly  known,  and  which  will  be 
likely  to  materially  increase  the  expense  beyond  that  which  had 
been  originally  estimated,  or  delay  the  work,  it  shall  be  his  duty  to 
make  immediate  report  of  the  same  to  the  commanding  officer  of 
the  yard  for  further  instructions. 

Article  G. 

Examination  of  vessels  upon  the  stocks  and  ingrdioiary. 

He  will  carefully  and  thoroughly  examine,  at  least  once  a  month, 
all  tlie  vessels  which  may  be  upon  the  stocks  or  h\  ordinary,  to  see 
that  they  stand  securely  and  true,  and  that  they  are  as  efiecjually 
guarded  against  any  change  of  form,  or  decay,  as  circumstances 
will  admit,  and  make  written  report  to  the  commandant  of  the 
yard  upon  the  subject. 

Article  7. 

Defective  timber  to  be  considered  ^^  refuse  timber.'^  • 

Such  timber  as  from  latent  defects  shall  be  found  unfit  for  naval 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  207 

purposes  shall  be  considered  "refuse  timber,''  and  so  entered  in  the 
storekeeper's  books;  and  such,  as  wnder  similar  circumstances,  shall 
be  found  unfit  for  any  use  ^s  navy  timber  shall  be  designated  "con- 
demned timber;"  and  Ijoth  shall  be  placed  in  situations  appropri- 
ated for  the  r'eception  of  each  kind,  respectively.  All  "condemned 
timber"  shall  be  expended  as  such,  and  shall  be  included  in  the 
semi-inonthly  requisitions  accordingly,  as  if  expended  in  any  other 
manner. 

Article  8. 

Requisitions. 

He  shall  direct  proper  requisitions  to  be  made  upon  the  navy 
store,  on  the  middle  and  last  ~days*  of  each  month,  to  cover  the 
expenditure  of  all  timber  aad  wood  materials  which  may  have 
been  condemned  or  used  during  the  preceding  half  month  by  the 
different  master  workmen. 

,   Article  9. 

Reiui-ns. 

He  will  see  that  his  clerk  furnishes  tp  the  commanding  officer  of 
the  yard,  on  the  first  and  sixteenth  of  each  month,  a  return  show- 
ing the  total  number  of  days'  work  performed  during  the  preceding 
half  month  by  each  class  of  mechanics  and  laborers  under  his 
superintendence,  with  a  general  statement  of  the  labor  performed 
upon  each  object,  according  to  such  form  as  may  be  prescribed,  that 
the  pay-rolls  may  be  correctly  made  out  by  the  clerk  of  the  yard. 

»  Article  10. 

Docking  a  vessel. 

In  dqcking  a  ship  he  will,  under  the  direction  of  the  commandant, 
lay  the  ways  and  make  all  needful  preparation  for  receiving  the 
ship,  and  shall  superintend  the  placing  her  on  the  ways,  in  which 
he  will  receive  all  necessary  assistance  from  the  executive  and 
other  officers  of  the  yard;  but  the  moving  and  hauling  of  the  ship 
shall  be  under  the  direction  of  the  executive  officer  of  the  yard. 


208  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 

Article  U. 

Undocking  a  ship. 

When  the  ship  leaves  the  dock,  she  shalhbe  under  the  charge  of 
the  executive  officer  of  the  yard  ;  and  if  tlie  work  on  the  hull  is  not 
finished,  the  constructor  Avill  have  superintendence  of  it  until 
finished. 


CHAPTER  XLIL 

NAVY  YARDS. 

CHIEF   ENGINEER. 

Article  1. 

One  shall  be  attached  to  eath  navy  yard. 

When  it  can  be  done  with  due  regard  to  the  other  interests  of  the 
service,  there  shall  be  a  chief  engineer  of  the  navy  attached  to 
each  of  tlie  navy  yards,  who  shall,  luider  the  direction  of  the  com- 
mandant, have  the  superintendence  of  the  construction  and  repairs 
of  the  steam  and  other  machinery. 

Article  2. 

Superintendence  of  workmen  in  ivork-shops,  foundries,  ^-c. 

He  shall  have  the  supervision,  under  the  commandant,  of  the 
master  workmen  and  men  employed  in  the  machine  and  boiler 
shops  and  foundries,  and  of  all  the  material  used  in  his  depart- 
ment, and  be  responsible  for  its  preservation  and  proper  use. 

Article  3. 

Statement  of  number  of  persons  required  in  his  department. 

He  will  state  in  writing  to  the  commandant  the  number  of  per- 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  209 

sons  required  in  the  various  departments  under  his  charge,  and 
when  the  services  of  any  are  no  longer  necessary,  he  will  inform 
the  commandant  of  the  number  that  may  be  dispensed  with. 

Article  4. 

He  will  offer  suggestions  to  the  commandant. 

He  will  make  such  suggestions  to  the  commandant  of  the  yard  in 
relation  to  orders  received,  or  otherwise  in  the  line  of  his  profession  or 
duty,  as  he  may  consider  advantageous  to  the  interest  of  the  service. 

Abtiolb  5. 
Selection  of  materials. 

The  inspection  a^d  measurement  of  all  materials  and  of  all 
works  under  his  charge  will  be  imder  his  supervision  and  control. 

Article  6. 

Certification  of  bills,  reports,  ^c. 

He  will  examine  and  certify  to  the  correctness  of  all  bills  for 
materials  and  supplies  for  works  under  his  charge;  will  examine 
as  to  the  correctness  of  the  pay-roll  for  labor  and  sign  monthly  and 
semi-monthly  reports,  in  his  department,  that  are  required  to  be 
made  by  the  commandant  of  the  yard  to  the  Bureau  of  Yards  and 
Docks. 

Article  7. 

Requisition  for  materials. 

All  requisitions  for  materials  or  articles  in  his  department  are  to 
be  made  by  the  master  workmen  employed  under  his  direction, 
countersigned  by  him,  and  sent  for  approval  to  the  commandant  of 
the  yard,  who  will  allow  such  as  he  may  deem  necessary.  No 
articles  or  materials  are  to  be  purchased  without  previous  requisi- 
tions, nor  any  to  be  used  till  they  are  duly  inspected,  approved,  and 
receipted  for. 


210  NAVY   REQULATIONS. 

Article  8. 

Reports  of  master  tcorhnen. 

Master  workmen  under  him  will  report,  at  the  middle  and  end  of 
each  month,  the  expenditure  of  materials  and  labor  upon  the 
several  objects  under  their  immediate  superintendence. 

Article  9. 
Responsibility  for  tvaste,  ^c. 

He  will  be  responsible  for  all  waste  or  improper  use  of  materials 
by  those  under  his  general  superintendence. 

Article   iO. 

Mechanics^  SfC,  on  temporary  duty  in  his  department. 

He  will  have  the  direction  of  such  mechanics  and  laborers  in 
the  yard  as  may  be  ordered  for  temporary  duty  in  his  department, 
charging  their  service  for  the  particular  work  for  which  it  was 
required  ;  and  will  report  any  irregularity  or  misconduct  of  persons 
under  his  direction. 

Article  11. 

Account  of  expenditure  on  each  object. 

He  will  keep  an  exact  account  of  all  materials  and  labor  expended 
upon  each  object,  and  report  to  the  commandant,  semi-monthly,  the 
operations  on  the  same,  distinguishing  the  number  and  classes  of  the 
men  employed,  and  the  kind  andquantities  of  materials  used  on  each. 

Article  12.  <• 

Appropriations  not  to  be  exceeded. 

He  will  be  careful  that  the  sums  expended  and  the  liabilities 
incurred  shall  not  exceed  the  appropriation  for  any  work,  to  which 
end  he  will  be  furnished  by  the  commandant  with  copies  of  appro- 
priations and  contracts   made,  and  of  orders  issvied  in  relation  to 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  211 

any  of  the  works  under  his  control;  and  he  will  be  held  responsible 
for  the  execution  of  the  works  confided  to  him,  according  to  the 
plans  approved  by  the  bureau,  and  within  the  time  and  amount 
estimated  by  him.  On  failing  to  do  so,  he  will  be  required  to 
account  satisfactorily  therefor. 


CHAPTER  XLIII. 


NAVY   YARDS.  • 

MASTER    WORKMEN. 

AtlTICLB   1. 

Inspection  of  stores. 

The  master  workmen  shall,  either  alone  or  with  others  who  may 
be  employed  in  the  navy  yard,  when  they  may  be  directdti,  inspect 
stores  that  may  be  received  into  the  yard  in  their  respective  depart- 
ments, and  certify  as  to  their  quality. 

Article  2. 

Account  of  labor  performed. 

They  shall  be  m  the  yard  at  the  times  of  commencing  work,  and 
keep  in  due  form  an  account  of  the  labor  performed  by  each  indi- 
vidual in  their  respective  departments,  upon  different  objects,  and 
hand  copies  of  the  same,  daily,  to  the  clerk  of  the  commanding 
officer  and  to  the  naval  constructor,  chief  engineer,  or  civjl  engineer 
under  whom  they  may  be  employed,  and,  if  not  under  their  direc- 
tion, to  the  clerk  of  the  yard. 


212  NAVY  REGULATIONS. 

Articlb  3. 

Control  of  those  under  them. 

They  shall  have  the  immediate  control  of  and  b^  vigilant  to 
insure  constant  diligence  from  all  those  who  may  be  employed 
under  their  special  direction. 

Article  4. 

Surveys  and  conversions  of  materials. 

They  shall  attend  all  survey-  and  conversions  of  materials  in 
their  respective  departments,  and,  if  ne<?essary,  they  may  suggest 
measures  for  their  better  preservation. 

Arti«lb  5. 

Selection  and  employment  of  operatives. 

They  vv^ill  be  allowed  the  selection  of  the  operatives  to  be  em- 
ployed in  their  respective  branches  of  labor,  subject  to  the  appro 
val  of  the  chiefs  of  departments  and  the  sanction  of  the  com 
mandant,  and  will  be  held  accountable  for  the  proper  execution  oi 
the  work  under  their  charge,  and  that  none  but  efficient  and  com 
petent  nffen  be  employed.  • 

Article  6. 

.Account  of  materials  used. 

They  will  hand  to  the  clerk  of  the  naval  constructor,  chief  engi' 
neer.  daily,  an  account  of  all  the  timber  and  timber  materials  whichl 
may  have  been  taken  for  use  the  preceding  day  by  them,  or  by  theii 
direction. 

Article  7. 

No  article  to  he  used  without  their  knowledge. 

No  article  whatever  to  be  taken  or  used  without  the  knowledge 
of  the  proper  master  workman.  , 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  213 

ARTICLE    8. 

Personal  attendance. 

The  master  workmen  must  give  their  rej^ular  personal  attend- 
ance, and  are  only  to  be  paid,  like  all  other  persons  who  receive 
daily,  pay,  for  the  time  they  actually  attend  to  their  duty  in  the 
yard  except  when  special  exemptions  shall  be  granted  by  the 
approbation  of  the  Navy  Department.  * 

Article  9. 

Not  to  leave  the  yard  without  permission. 

No  master  workman,  or  other  person  employed  in  a  navy  yard, 
shall  leave  the  yard  during  working  hours,  without  the  permission 
of  the  commandant  or  executive  officer. 

.  _  Article  10. 

No  person  dismissed  at  one  yard  to  be  employed  at  another,  except. 

If  any  mechanic  or  other  person  employed  in  a  navy  yard,  shall 
be  dismis.-5ed  for  misconduct  by  proper  authority,  such  person  shall 
not  again  be  employed  in  any  navy-yard,  except  by  direction  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy. 


214  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

CHAPTER  XLIV. 

NAVY   YARDS. — PAYMASTER. 

Article  1. 

Hh  shall  have  charge  of  paying  and  victualling  enlisted  persons. 

The  paymaster  of  a  navy  yard  shall  have  charge  of  paying  and 
victualling  all  enlisted  persons  belonging  to  the  navy  attached  to 
the  yard  and  co  vessels  in  ordinary  at  the  yard,  and,  if  so  ofdered, 
of  those  belonging  to  receiving  vessels,  and  of  such  officers  as  may 
have  their  accounts  transferred  to  liim. 

Article  2. 

H$  will  pay  mechanics  and  laborers. 

He  shall  pay  all  )nechanics  and  laborers  who  may  be  employed 
under  the  direction  of  the  commandant,  upon  pay-rolls,  (which 
shall  have  been  properly  made  out,  certified  and  approved,)  after 
he  shall  have  satisfied  himself  of  the  correctness  of  the  calcula- 
tions. • 

Article  3. 

Payments  to  be  made  in  specie  or  in  funds  of  equal  value. 

He  will  inake  all  payments  in  specie  or  in  funds  which  shall  be 
of  fully  equal  value  with  those  which  he  may  receive  from  the 
government  for  public  use. 

Article  4. 

Requisitions. 

He  shall  make  requisitions  monthly,  under  the  direction  and 
with  the  approval  of  the  coninianding  officer,  for  such  amount  of 
money  as  may  be  deemed  necessary  for  the  public  service  in  his 
department. 


NAVY  REGULATIONS.  215 

Article  5. 

Manner  in  tvhich  his  accounts  shall  be  kept. 

He  shall  keep  distinct  accounts  of  moneys  received  and  ex- 
pended under  tlie  different  appropriations,  and  never  apply  them 
to  any  other  objects  tlian  those  for  which  they  were  drawn,  except 
by  special  written  authority  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 


CHAPTER  XLY. 

NAVY   YARDS. — NAVY    STOREKEEPER. 

Article  1. 

He  shall  have  charge  of  all  sto7-es  and  mnterials. 

The  navy  storekeeper  shall  take  c])arge  of  all  stores  and  mate- 
rials which  may  be  received  into  the  yard  for  the  public  service, 
and  be  held  responsible  for  the  expenditure  of  the  same,  conforma- 
bly to  the  general  instructions  of  the  service  or  to  tlie  special 
orders  of  the  Navy  Department. 

Article  2. 

He  shall  have  charge  of  the  keys  of  all  store-rooms,  6fC. 

He  wilV,  under  the  direction  of  the  commanding  officer  of  the 
yard,  have  charge  of  the  keys  of  all  store  houses  and  buildings 
containing  articles  for  which  he  is  responsible. 

Article  3, 

Requisitions. 

Whenever  he  may  be  directed  by  the  commanding  officer,  he  shall 
make  requisitions  upon  navy  agents  or  contractors  for  all  articles 


216  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

which  may  be  \vaiited,  and  present  the  same  t.o  liim  for  his  appro- 
val. Such  requisitions  must  always  specify  the  appropriation,  and, 
when  practicable,  tlie  particular  object  for  which  the  articles  are 
required;  and  separate  requisitions  must  be  made  under  each  ap- 
propriation for  which  articles  may  be  wanted. 

Articlk  4. 

Ht  shall  not  receipt  for  articles  until  invoices  are  furnished. 

He  shall  not  give  n  receipt  for  any  articles  delivered  in  the  yard, 
wlielher  purchased  by  navy  agents  or  delivered  by  contractors, 
until  he  shall  have  been  furnished  with  an  invoice  or  bill  etating 
the  particular  articles,  their  cost  and  the  object  or  'appropriation 
for  which  tliey  were  purchased,  nor  until  they  shall  have  been  cer- 
tified to  be  of  proper  quality  by  the  inspecting  officers,  unless  di 
rected  by  written  order  of  the  commanding  officer. 

Article  5. 

Articles  received  in  the  yard  shall  be  entered  in  his  books. 

All  articles  which  may  be  received  into  the  yard  for  public  ser- 
vice, or  which  may  be  placed  in  the  storekeeper's  charge  by  the 
orders  of  the  commanding  officer,  sliall  be  immediately  entered  by 
the  storekeeper  in  his  books  under  the  respective  appropriations  to 
which  they  belong. 

Article  6. 

No  article  to  be  dePhered  for  any  other  object  than  that  for  which  it  wd§ 
received,  except. 

He  shall  not  deliver  articles  for  any  other  object  or  appropriation 
than  that  for  which  they  were  originally  received,  except  by  a 
written  order  of,  or  upon  a  requisition  approved  by  the  command- 
ing officer  of  the  yard,  which  order  or  requisition  he  must  produce 
as  the  authority  for  such  transfer  or  loan. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  217 

Article  7. 

He  will  isstie  articles  only  on  written  orders  or  requisitions,  except. 

He  will  issue  no  articles  (timber,  timber  materials  and  coal  ex- 
cepted) but  by  the  previous  written  order  of,  or  upon  requisitions 
duly  approved  by  the  commanding  officer  of  the  yard.  These  re- 
quisitions or  orders  must  specify  the  appropriation  and  the  object 
for  which  the  articles  are  wanted  ;  and  when  they  are  to  be  drawn 
from  an  appropriation  different  from  that  for  wljich  they  are  wanted 
it  must  be  distinctly  stated  on  the  face  of  the  requisition.  Requisi- 
tions for  timber  and  coal  must  bo  made  semi-monthly,  to  cover  the 
quantities  which  may  have  been  used,  condemned,  or  transferred 
during  the  preceding  half-month. 

Article  S. 
Articles  to  vessels  in  commissio7i  to  be  delivened  upon  requisitions. 

He  will  deliver  articles  to  vessels  in  commission,  upon  requisi- 
tions when  signed  by  the  contmanding  officer  of  the  vessel,  ap- 
proved by  the  senior  officer  present  in  command  of  such  vessels, 
and  by  the  commanding  officer  of  the  yard,  taking  receipts,  as  di- 
rected in  the  next  following  article. 

Article  9. 

He  will  take  receipts. 

He  will  take  receipts  for  all  articles  delivered,  upon  the  requisi- 
tions themselves,  and  preserve  them  as  vouchers  for  his  expendi- 
tures;  and  also  upon  invoices  prepared  in  triplicate,  one  of  which 
he  will  leave  for  the  use  and  government  of  the  officer  receipting 
for  the  same.  He  shall  give  credit  to  the  proper  objects,  and  charge 
himself  on  his  books  with  all  surplus  |tores  that  may  have  been  re- 
quired for  any  object  and  returned  to  him  again  as  not  having  been 
wanted. 

19 


218  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

Article  10. 

Examination  of  accounts  rendered. 

He  shall  examine  all  accounts  rendered  for  supplies  furnished 
which  shall  have  been  duly  certified  to  have  passed  inspection, 
and,  on  being  satisfied  of  their  accuracy  and  the  reasonableness  of 
the  prices  charged,  shall  receipt  the  same  and  send  them  immedi- 
ately to  the  commanding  oflicer  for  approval;  but  if  he  shall  be- 
lieve any  article  to  be  overcharged,  or  shall  discover  any  defect  or 
deficiency,  he  shall  call  the  attention  of  the  commanding  officer  to 
such  charge,  defect,  or  deficiency  before  receipting  for  the  same. 

Article  Jl. 

Jlfter  survey  upon  articles  from  a  ship,  shall  receive  them.  . 

After  survey  shall  have  been  held  upon  stores  returned  from  a 
ship,  he  shall  redfeive  them  on  store  account,  excepting  such  as  shall 
have  been  condemnecf.  When  articles  recommended  for  repairs 
are  repaired  he  will  credit  the  vessel  with  their  original  value,  less 
the  cost  of  repairs.  The  articles  so  received  may  be  issued  to 
other  vessels  by  order  of  the  commandant  of  the  yard,  when  it  can 
be  advantageously  done,  and  these  second-handed  articles  must  be 
entered  and  expended  on  separate  lines  from  other  articles. 

Article  12. 

He  will  notify  commanding  officer  token  stores  are  nearly  expended. 

He  will  notify  the  commanding  officer  whenever  any  article  of 
stores  may  be  so  nearly  expended  as  to  require  replenishing,  and 
when  any  additional  measures  may  be  necessary  for  the  proper  pre- 
servation of  articles  in  his  charge. 

Article  13. 

Articles  may  be  used  when  not  of  the  dimensions,  form,  or  quality  speci- 
fied in  requisition,  except. 

When  there  are  any  articles  in  store  which  may  be  used  without 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  219 

impairing  efficiency,  though  not  of  the  precise  dimensions,  form, 
or  quality  named  in  a  requisition  upon  the,navy  storekeeper,  they 
are  to  be  supplied  in  place  of  those  required,  to  prevent  the  neces- 
sity of  open  purchases,  unless  otherwise  specially  directed  by  the 
commandant  of  the  yard. 

Article  14. 

He  shall  have -charge  of  transportation  of  stores. 

He  shall  be  responsible  for  the  shipment  of  all  stores  under  his 
charge  from  the  yj(!Vd  at  which  he  is  stationed  to  other  places,  by 
such  conveyances  as  may  be  furnished  by  the  nayy  agent,  and  con- 
formably to  such  orders  as  he  may  receive  upon  the  subject.  Par- 
ticular attention  must  be  paid  by  him  to  have  all  the  articles  thus 
to  be  transported  delivered  by  the  bills  of  lading  at  the  precise  place 
to  which  they  may  have  been  ordered,  and  that  they  are  in  good 
shipping  order.  The  price,  rate,  or  amount  of  freight  to  be  paid 
must  be  specifically  inserted  in  all  bills  of  lading,  and  not  left  to 
the  phrase,  "  according  to  usage." 

Article  15. 

Articles  sent  from  the  yard. 

All  articles  sent  from  the  navy  yard  must  be  accompanied  by  a 
bill  or  invoice,  stating  the  particular  contents  of  each  package,  the 
cost  of  the  separate  articles,  and  the  appropriation  to  which  they 
belong. 

Article  16. 

His  books^  <^c.,  to  be  kept  as  directed,  by  the  Navy  Department. 

He  shall  keep  his  books  and  make  his  returns  in  such  manner 
and  at  such  times  as  maybe  prescribed  by  the  Navy  Department. 


220  NAVY    REGULATIONS. 


CHAPTER  XLYL 

NAVY   YARDS. — CLERK   OF   THE   YARD. 

Article  1. 

His  duties. 

The  clerk  of  the  yard  will  receive  Iris  orders  from  the  comman- 
dant or  commanding  officer  in  regard  to  the  times  and  manner  of 
mustering  the  wojkmen.  He  must  be  present,  prepared,  and  com- 
mence the  musters  precisely  at  the  times  prescribed.  He  will 
make  out  semi-monthly  pay-rolls,  upon  which  workmen  are  to  be 
paid,  and  certify  to  their  correctness,  showing  the  names,  classes, 
number  of  days,  amount  of  work  performed  by  each,  the  rate  of 
pay  as  established  by  the  commandant  of  the  yard,  amount  due  to 
each,  and  the  whole  amount  chargeable  to  each  appropriation, 
with  remarks  in  the  margin  noting  any  extra  work. 

Article  2. 

Copy  of  semi-monthly  pay-roll  to  he  prepared. 

A  monthly  copy  or  transcript  of  the  semi-monthly  pay-roll  is  to. 
be  made  by  him,  and  when  approved  is  to  be  forwarded  by  the 
commandant  to  the  Navy  Department. 

Article  3. 

An,  qfficet  will  keep  a  duplicate  muster-roll. 

An  officer  or  other  person  will  be  appointed  and  be  present  and 
keep  a  duplicate  check  muster-roll  when  the  men  are  mustered, 
and  compare  it  with  the  clerk's  list;  and  if  they  should  not  agree^ 
an  examination  "tnust  be  immediately  made  to  ascertain  the  cause 
and  correct  the  error. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  221 

CHAPTER  XLVII. 

NAVY   YARDS. 

'    MARINES   IN    NAVY   YARDS. 

Article  1. 

Detachment  subject  to  orders  of  commandant  of  yard. 

The  marine  detachment  serving  within  a  navy  yard  is  to  be  sub- 
ject to  the  orders  of  the  commandant  of  the  yard  ;  but  no  part  of 
the  detachment  shall  be  relieved  or  withdrawn  therefrom  except 
by  order  of  the  commandant  of  the  marine  corps,  approved  by  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy.  All  such  orders  shall  pass  through  the 
commandant  of  the  yard. 

Article  2. 

Officer  relieving  the  C07nmanding  marine  officer  to  report  to  commandant 
of  yard. 

When  a  marine  officer,is  ordered  to  relieve  another  officer  com- 
manding the  marines  within  a  navy  yard,  he  shall  on  his  arrival 
report  himself  to  the  commandant  of  the  yard.  Marine  officers 
joining  a  navy  yard  will  report  to  the  commandant  and  command- 
ing marine  officer. 

Article  3.  . 

Commanding  officer  to  post  sentinels  and   report  disposition  of  the 

force. 

The  commanding  marine  officer  within  a  navy  yard  will  cause  to 
be  posted  such  sentinels  for  the  protection  of  the  yard  and  vessels 
in  ordinary  as  may  be  directed  by  the  commandant  of  the  yard. 
He  will  make  to  the  commandant  of  the  yard  a  daily  report  of  the 
amount  and  disposition  of  the  force  under  his  command,  specifying 
by  name  officers  who  may  have  joined  in  the  previous  twenty-four 
hours. 


222  NAVY   REaULATIONS. 

Article  4. 

Countersign. 

He  will,  unless  the  commandant  shall  think  proper  to  issue  it 
himself,  transmit  every  morning,  in  writing,  and  under  seal,  to  the 
commandant  of  the  yard,  and  to  such  other  officers  and  such  only 
as  he  may  designate,  the  countersign  for  the  ensuing  night. 

Article  5. 

During  the  absence  of  the  commandant  of  the  yard. 

In  the  absence  of  the  commandant  of  the  yard,  no  navy- officer 
temporarily  in  command  shall  give  orders  to  a  marine  officer  of  su- 
perior relative  lineal  rank  ;  but  such  navy  officer  may  give  to  the 
marine  officer  of  the  day  any  orders  in  relation  to  the  duties  of  the 
guard. 

Article  6. 

Police  and  internal  government  of  the  marine  barracks. 

The  police  and  internal  government  ol  the  marine  barracks  and 
the  instruction  of  the  marines  within  a  ng^vy  yard  shall  ba  under 
th.e  direction  of  the  commanding  marine  officer,  but  must  not  con- 
flict with  the  general  police  regulations  of  the  commandant  of  the 
yard. 

Article  7. 

Non-commissioned  officers  may  be  reduced  by  commanding  marine  officer. 

Non-commissioned  officers  serving  within  a  navy  yard  or  garrison, 
may  be  reduced  by  the  commanding  marine  officer,  he  reporting 
the  particulars  of  the  case  to  the  commandant  of  the  corps ;  and 
he  may  promote  to  fill  vacancies,  with  the  sanction  of  the  com- 
nilandant  of  the  corps. 

Article  8. 

Leaves  of  absence. 

Marine  officers  belonging  to  a  navy  yard  desiring  leave  of  ab- 


NAVY  REGULATIONS.  223 

sence  will  conform  to  the  general  rules  of  the  navy  on  that  subject. 
The  customary  liberty  to  non-commissioned  officers,  music,  and  pri- 
vates may  be  granted  at  the  discretion  of  the'  commanding  marine 
officer. 

Article  9. 

Official  communications. 

All  official  communications  to  and  from  officers  and  enlisted  men 
of  the  marine  corps  serving  at  navy  yards  shall  be  forwarded 
through  their  immediate  commanding  officer;  but  if  such  commu- 
nications affect  the  commandant  of  the  yard,  or  relate  to  any  duties 
of  the  yard,  they  shall  be  forwarded  by  the  commanding  marine  of- 
ficer through  the  commandant  of  the  yard. 

Article  10. 

Deficiencies  in  the  complements  of  marines  in  vessels  may  be  supplied. 

Deficiencies  in  the  complements  of  marines  in  vessels  on  the  eve 
of  sailing  may,  by  order  of  the  commandant  of  the  yard,  be  sup- 
plied by  the  commanding  marine  officer,  and  the  circumstances. of 
the  case  reported  without  delay  to  the  commandant  of  the  corps  by 
the  commanding  officer  of  marines,  and  by  the  commandant  of  the 
navy  yard  to  the  Navy  Deparmient. 

Article  11. 

Offences  by  marines  on  post. 

All  offences  or  neglects  which  may  be  committed  by  marines  as 
sentinels,  or  in  violation  of  orders  given  by  the  commandant  of  the 
yard,  must  1^  reported  to  him.  Other  offences  which  may  be  com- 
mitted by  marines,  either  in  barrack  enclosures  or  elsewhere,  may 
be  punished  by  the  commanding  marine  officer,  as  by  law  allowed, 
or  be  reported  to  the  commandant  of  the  marine  corps. 

Article  12. 

They  will  conform  to  regulations. 

Marines,  when  stationed  at  or  employed  within  a  navy  yard,  are 


224  NAVY  REGULATIONS. 

to  conform  to  all  regulations  which  may  be  issued  by  the  comman- 
dant thereof  for  its  government  and  security. 

Article  13. 
Interior  police  and  government  of  marines  jn  barracks. 

The  interior  police  and  government  of  marines  when  in  barracks 
within  or  without  a  navy  yard,  and  their  military  instruction,  shall 
be  under  the  immediate  direction  of  the  commanding  marine  of- 
ficer. 

Article  14. 
Reviews  and  exercises. 

The  exercises  and  formation  of  marines  at  parades,  reviews,  in- 
spections, escorts,  guard  mountings  and  funerals,  challenges  of  per- 
sons, police  and  regulations  for  camp  and  garrison  duties,  and  sa- 
lutes, will  be  the  same  as  those  established,  or  which  hereafter  may 
be  established  for  the  army. 

Article  15. 
Transfer  of  marines  from  one  station  to  another. 

Where  marines  "are  transferred  from  one  station  to  another,  it 
shall  be  the  duty  of  the  officer  transferring  them  to  forward  their 
returns  forthwith  to  the  officer  to  whom  they  are  transferred. 

Article  16.  • 

Officers  to  assist  in  preparing  rolls. 

It  is  the  duty  of  officers  serving  with  detachments  to  assist  their 
commander  in  making  out  rolls,  reports,  and  returns;  keeping  the 
books  of  the  detachment,  attending  to  issues,  and  to  everything 
connected  with  the  welfare  of  the  command.  And  the  comman- 
der will  see  that  their  assistance  is  rendered. 


NAVY    REGULATIONS.  225 

Article  17. 

Officer  of  the  day.'    Inspection  of  meals. 

The  officer  of  the  day  will  inspect  the  provisions  daily  issued  to 
the  troops,  and  if  not  of  good  quality,  will  report  the  same  to  the 
commanding  officer.  He  will  also  inspect  the  different  meals,  to  see 
that  the  rations  are  properly  cooked  and  served. 

Article  18. 

Marines  in  garrison  to  wear  prescribed  uniform. 

Officers  and  soldiers  in  garrison  will  wear  the  prescribed  uniform 
of  the  corps. 

Article  10. 

Apprehension  of  a  deserter. 

When  a  deserter  is  apprehended,  or  surrenders  himself,  the  offi- 
cer in  whose  charge  he  is  will  immediately  report  the  same  to  tho 
headquarters  of  the  corps,  an'd  to  the  commanding  officer  of  the 
station  or  detachment  from  whence  he  deserted. 


CHAPTER  XLYIII. 

CONVOYS. 

Article  1. 

Written  directions  and  signals  to  be  prepared. 

The  commanding  officer  of  a  vessel  who  shall  be  appointed  to 
convoy  the  trade  of  the  Confederate  States,  shall  give  the  necessary 


226  NAVY   REGULATIONS. 

printed  or  written  directions  and  signals  to  the  master  of  each  ves- 
sel which  is  to  sail  under  his  protection. 

Article  2. 

List  of  vessels  under  convoy. 

He  shall  take  a  list  of  the  vessels  under  his'convoy,  specifying 
their  names  and  descriptions,  the  places  where  bound  and  to  which 
they  belong,  the  names  of  their  masters,  their  owners  or  supercar- 
goes, if  any,  and  transmit  a  copy  of  the  same  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy,  with  the  date  of  their  joining  the  convoy. 

Article  3. 

Contraband  articles. 

Before  he  shall  take  under  his  convoy  any  vessel  bound  to  a  bel- 
ligerent port,  he  shall  require  satisfactory  proof  that  there  are  no 
articles  on  board  such  vessel  of  a  contraband  nature  ;  and  without 
such  satisfactory  evidence  he  shall  not  be  bound  to  take  such  ves- 
sel under  his  convoy,  or  to  give  her  any  protection  against  the  other 
belligerent  nation,  unless  specially  directed. 

Article  4. 

Vigilance  in  defending  from  attack  or  surprise. 

Every  officer  charged  with  a  convoy  must  be  very  vigilant  in  de- 
fending it  from  attack  or  surprise,  and  must  never  weaken  the  con- 
voying force  by  detaching  a  part  in  chase  beyond  signal  distance, 
nor  must  he  separate  from  the  convoy,  unless  such  separation  shall 
be  the  best  means  of  preserving  a  convoy  from  an  enemy. 

Article  5. 

Separattion  to  be  prevented. 

He  shall  adopt  all  possible  measures  to  prevent  the  separation  of 
the  convoy,  and  may  direct  such  vessels  to  repeat  his  signals  as  ho 
may  deem  proper. 


NAVY   REGULATIONS.  227 

Article  6. 

Different  convoys  sailing  at  the  same  time. 

When  different  convoys  shall  sail  at  the  same  time,  or  shall  meet 
at  sea,  they  shall  sail  together  so  long  as  their  course  shall  be  in 
the  same  direction  ;  but  the  different  convoys  shall  be  l^ept  as  dis- 
tinct from  each  other  as  circumstances  will  allow. 

Article  7. 

Delinquent  vessels  to  be  reported. 

tie  will  make  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  of  the  name  of 
aiiyvessel,  and  of  the  master,  who  shall  disobey  the  instructions  or 
signals  for  the  convoy,  or  leave  the  convoy  without  permission,  or 
otherwise  misbehave,  stating  the  particulars  of  his  misconduct,  so 
that  insurance  offices  may  be  informed  of  the  same. 

Article  8. 

Masters  disobeying  orders  to  be  refused  further  protection. 

Whenever  the  master  of  any  vessel  under  convoy  shall  wilfully  ' 
or  repeatedly  neglect  or  refuse  to  conform  to  the  instructions  or  sig- 
nals of  the  commanding  officer  of  the  convoying  force,  the  said 
commanding  officer  may  refuse  him  any  further  protection,  and  be 
released  from  any  further  responsibility  for  the  safety  of  the  vessel. 


CHAPTER  XLIX. 

.    PRIZES   AND   PRIZE    MONEY. 

Article  1. 

Captor  to  preserve  all  papers,  books,  Sfc^  relating  to  prize,  and  transmit 
7"    them  to  the  judge  of  the  district  cdiirt  where  such  prize  may  arrive. 

The  commanding  officer  of  every  ship  or  vessel  of  the  Confede- 


228  NAVY  REeULATIONS. 

rate  States,  who  shall  capture  or  seize  upon  any  vessel,  or  any 
goods,  wares,  or  merchandize,  as  prize,  shall  carefully  preserve  all 
the  papers,  books,  and  other  writings  found  with  the  same,  or  which 
may  come  into  his  possession,  relating  to  the  same,  and  transmit  the 
whole  (signals  and  signification  of  signals  excepted)  untnutilated, 
undefaced^or  otherwise  changed  by  him,  to  the  judge  of  the  district 
court  in  which  such  captured  vessel  or  other  prize  property  may 
arrive,  on  pain  of  suffering  such  punishment  as  a  general  court 
martial  may  adjudge. 

Article  2. 

List  of  officers  and  crew  of^  a  vessel  making  a  prize  to  be  transmitted  to 
Navy  Department. 

The  commanding  officer  of  every  ship  or  vessel  of  the  Confede- 
rate States  making  a  capture  of  any  kind  whatever,  shall  transmit, 
as  early  as  practicable,  to  the  Navy  Department,  and  to  tire  person 
appointed  to  receive  and  pay  the  prize  money,  complete  lists  of  the  offi- 
cers and  crew  and  others  on  board  their  vessel  at  the  time  entitled  to 
a  share  of  the  capture,  setting  forth  the  rank,  quality,  and  rating  of 
each  person  at  the  time  of  the  capture,  and  the  class  in  which  they 
are  entitled  to  receive  prize  money,  certified  by  himself  and  the 
paymaster  of  the  vessel,  on  pain  of  being  punished  at  the  discretion 
of  a  general  court  martial. 

Article  3. 

Nothing  to  he  taken  out  of  a  prize,  hut  everything  in  her  is  to  he 
hrought  in. 

No  person  in  the  navy  shall  take  out  of  a  prize,  or  vessel  seized 
as  prize,  any  money,  plate,  goods,  or  any  part  of  her  cargo  or  rig. 
ging,  unless  it  be  for  the  better  preservation  thereof,  or  necessary 
for  the  use  of  any  of  the  vessels  of  the  Confederal?  States,  or  under 
instructions  from  the  Navy  Department,  before  the  same  shall  be 
adjudged  lawful  prize  by  a  coiiipetent  court;  but  the  whole,  with, 
out  fraud,  concealment,  or  embezzlement,  shall  be  brought  in  and 
judgment  passed  thereon,  upon  pain  of  every  person  offending  herein 


NAVY  REGULATIONS.  229 

forfeiting  his  share  of  the  capture,  and  of   suffering  such  further 
punishment  as  a  general  court  martial  shall  impose. 

Article  4.  ^ 

HI  treatment  of  prisoners  of  war  forbidden. 

No  person  in  the  navy  shall  strip  of  their  clothes,  or  pillage,  or  in 
any  manner  treat  with  cruelty  or  unnecessary  severity  any  person 
or  persons  found  on  board  a  prize  or  captured  vessel,  on  pain  of  dis- 
mission from  the  service,  or  such  other  punishment  as  a  general 
court  martial  shall  adjudge. 


20 


APPENDIX. 


^  No.  3. — Chapter  IX,  Article  10. 

Report  of  the  sailing  and  other  qualities  of  the  Coifederate  States 

ascertained  under  various  circumstance£,  and  frorri 

ohsei'vations  between  the day  of ,  18 — ,  and  the 

day  of ,  18 — . 


Her  light  draught  of  water  was  stated  to  be — 

Forward ,  - 

Aft 

Feet. 

Inches. 

Tons. 

Gallons. 

[nches. 

The  draught  of  water  which  was  estimated  by 
the  constructor  to  be  her  best  trim — 

Aft 

The   draught  of  water  found  on  trial  to  be  her 
best  sailing  trim,  with  three  months'  stores  and 
provisions  on  board — 

Forward ...... -.....• 

Aft  

The  rake  of  her  masts  in  10  feet — 

Foremast _ 

Mainmast * 

• 

Mizzenmast        

The  necessary  quantity  of  iron  ballast  for  her.  . 

The   quantity  of  water   she  stows  in   her   main 
holds  — 

In  iron  tanks 

In  casks , 

232  APPENDIX. 

No.  3. — Chapter  IX,  Article  10 — Continued. 


With  three    months'   provisions  and    stores   on 

board — 

■p.         1,*     r        *  r  Forward 

Draught  of  water..  •  -(   a  r. 

,y  .   ,         -        ■     .,,       S  Foremost  midship.  , . 
Height  of  port-s.lls.  K^^^^^^^^^^ ^^  ^  ^  ^ 


With  as  much  provision  and   stores  as  she  can 

conveniently  stow — 

-p,         1.     r        .  f  Forward 

Draught  of  water.  ..<    ... 

„  .  .       ^  .,,         r  Foremost  midship.. 

Height  of  portsills.  .  <•  ^^j. 


How  many   days   of   the   following  articles  can 

.     she  conveniently  stow  for  her   complement  of 

men? — 

Salted  provisions 

Bread    

Spirits 

Water 

Fuel 

Does  she  ride  easy  at  l;er  anchors  1 .  . 


Character  of  the  ship  after  a  trial  of 


months 


Inclination  of  the  ship — 

Under  close-reefed  topsails  and  courses. . .  - 
Under  treble-reefed  topsails  and  courses. 
Under     double-reefed    topsails,    top-gallant 

sails,  and  courses 

Under  all  sail,  except  royals 

Under  all  sail,  when  just  able  to  carry  roy 

als..... ; 


Feet. 


Degrees. 


Inches. 


How  does  she  carry  her  lee  ports  from  water, 

(when  deep)? 
When    carrying   a  press   of  sail    by   the    wind. 

(when  light)? 

Does  she  roll  easy  or  uneasy  in  the  though  of  the 


Does  she  pitch  easy  ? 

Is  she,  generally  speaking,  an  easy  or  uneasy 
ship? 


Feet. 


Inches. 


APPENDIX.  233 

No.  3. — Chapter  IX,  Article  10 — Continued. 


Character  of  the  ship  after  a  trial  of 
— Continued. 


months 


How  does  she  in  general  carry  her  helm  by  the 
wind — 

With  all  sails  set  ? 

Witlf  treble-reefed  topsails  and  courses  ? 


How  does  she  steer  off  the  wind  ? 

How  does  she  stay? 

'How  does  sh  e  wear  ? 

Is  she  weatherly  or  leewardly,  compared  with 
other  ships,  in  moderate  weather ? 

Is  she  weatherly  or  leewardly,  compared  with 
other  ships,  in  a  gale  ? 


She  has  run,  per  hour,  by  the  log,  with  as  much 
wind  as  she  could  safely  carry  this  sail  to — 

Under  whole  or  single 


Close-hauled,  with 
smooth  water. . 


Close-hauled,  with 
a  head  sea 


Wind  on  the  beam 


Wind  on  the  quar- 
ter  


topsails  and  top-gal- 
lanl  sails 

Under  double-reefed 
topsails 

Under  double-reefed 
top-sails  and  top-gal- 
lant sails 

Under  close-reefed  top- 
sails and  courses. .  . 

Under  close-reefed  top- 
sails and  courses.  .  .. 

Under  treble-reefed  top^ 
sails 

Under  double-reefed 
topsails  and  top-gal- 
lant sails 

In  moderate  weather  un- 
able to  carry  royals.  . 

In    moderate    weather, 

with  all  sail  set 

'In  a  gale 

Under  double-reefed 
top-sails,  top-gallant 
sails,  and  studding 
sails 


Feet. 


234  APPENDIX. 

No.  3.— Chapter  IX,  Article  10— Continued. 


Character  of  the  ship  after  a  trail  of  months 

— Contiijued. 

In    moderate    weather, 
with  royals  and  stud- 
io     ding  sails 

^  In  a  gale 

Before  the  wind .  .  <  In    moderate    weather, 
(      with  all  sail  set. . ,  . . 

Has  the  ship  been  ashore,  or  has  she  struck  the 
£;round  at  any  time  during  the  period  of  this 
report? , -.,.. 

If  she  has,  mention  the  time  and  place,  and  the 
date  of  the  report  of  the  circumstance,  and  to 
whom  made 

Have  any  particular  circumstances  occurred 
likely  to  affect  the  copper,  such  as  getting 
ashore';  and  [on  what  stations  has  the  ship 
been  employed  since  last  coppered  ? 

What  changes,  if  any,  are  recommended  in  her 
stowage,  masts  and  spars,  or  armament,  to  in- 
crease her  efficiency  for  general  service  ?. . . . 

Dated  the         day  of  ,  18     . 

,  Captain. 


Feet. 


Inches. 


APPENDIX. 


235 


No.  4.— Chap.  IX,  Sec.  1,  Arts.  15  and  28. 

Quarterly  returns  of  punishments  on  hoard  the  Confederate  States 
up  to • ■,  18—. 


Names* 


Rating. 


Offence. 


Punishment. 


Remarks. 


Note. — Lists  of  punishments  must  be  sent  in  triplicate. 

A.  B.,  Captain. 


No.  5.— Chap.  9,  Sec.  1,  Art.  19. 

Monthly  return  of  enlistments  on  hoard  the  Confederate  States 
up  to  the  day  of ,  18 — . 


Names.         Ratings.         When 


Where.      Where  born.     Age. 


Note. — The  names  should  be  al])habetically  arranged  with  sur- 
name to  the  left.  The  report  should  be,  in  all  respects  full  and  accu- 
rate. Persons  of  the  same  name  should  be  distinguished  by  infor- 
mation respecting  their  age,  &c.  (This  note  refers  to  all  monthly 
returns..) 

C.  D.,  Paymaster. 

A.  B.  Captain. 


236 


APPENDIX. 


No.  6.  Chap.  IX,  Sec.  1,  Art.  19. 

Return  of  deserters  who  have  given  themselves  up,  or  have  been 
apprehejidedf  up  to ,  18 — . 


Names.  Rating.  When.       Date  of  enlistment.     Age. 


A.  B.,  Captain, 


(Place  and  date.) 
C.  D.,  Paymaster. 


Note. — To   be    made  weekly  ffotti   receiving  vessels  and  monthly 
•from  other  vessels. 


No.  7.  Chap.  IX,  Sec.  I,  Art.  19. 

Monthly  returns  of  transfers  from  the  Confederate  States 
up  to ,  18 — . 


Names. 


Rating. 


Where  to. 


Date  of  en 
listment. 


Amount  due  irom 

Confederate 

States. 


A.  B.,  Captain. 


C.  D.,  Paymaster. 


APPENDIX. 


237 


No.  8.  Chap.    IX,  Sec.  1,  Art.  19. 

Beturn  of  discharges  from  the  Confederate  States 
,  18-. 


up  to 


Names. 


Rating. 


When. 


Where. 


Date  of  en- 
listment. 


Cause. 


CD.,  Captain. 


(Place  and  date.) 
A.  B.,  Paymaster. 


Note. — This  return   to   be  made  weekly  from  receiving  vessels, 
and  monthly  from  other  vessels. 


238 


APPENDIX. 


No.   9.  Chap.  IX,  Sec.  1,  Art.  19. 

Return  of  desertions  from  the  Confederate  States  — 
,  18—. 


up 


Rat  in; 


When. 


Wh 


Date  of  en- 
listifient. 


Amount  due 

from  or  to  the 

Confederate 

States. 


A.  B.,  Captain. 


(Place  and  date.) 
CD.,  Paymaster. 


Note. — To  be  made  weekly  from  receiving  vessels,  and  monthly 
from  other  vessels. 


APPENDIX. 


239 


No.  10.  Chap.  IX,  Sec.  1,  Art.  19. 

Return  of  deaths  on  hoard  the  Confederate  States  — 
to 18—. 


up 


Names. 


Rating.       Cause  of. 


Wh( 


Amount    due 
Date  of  en-  to  or  from  the 
listment.  I  Confederate 
States. 


A.  B:,  Captain. 


(Date.) 
C.  D.,  Paymaster. 


Note. — To    be   made  weekly  by  receiving   vessels,  and  monthly 
from  other  vessels. 


-^3» 


^     ^ 


^  ^^  ^^^p^ 


'^ 


^x>^^^ 


B3^3^ 


S>>J»J^ 


3^>>  J>J 


3>     ^^. 


.-^ 


J>p> 


^--^^— ^ 

.  -p 

i^3i>    "^     ^ 

>        •■>. 

>^||>    ^ 

:> 

^^  ,?^ 

>:>^>> 


*>^^_Jg^^  ^^^ 

—J^-w  — *.    ^^^ 

W   ^'__i^^ 

^j^*^^ 

'jR)^  '■: 

^$^^ 

i^ 

»>       ^ 

K^:»>>^ 

